Conservapedia - User contributions [en]

User talk:BruceR

2009-12-06T03:59:46Z

BruceR: /* Welcome back */

{{welcome|sig=[[User:Will N.|Will N.]] 15:59, 16 June 2007 (EDT)}}

== Welcome back ==

Genesis 1-8 (Translated)

2009-10-23T01:36:51Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 1 */

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
|In the beginning, God created heaven and earth.
|The first word is God
|-
|2
|And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
|The earth was formless, empty and dark.The Spirit of God was on the oceans.
|
|-
|3
|And God said, let there be light: and there was light.
|God commanded, and there was light.
|
|-
|4
|And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.
|God enjoyed the light, because it was good and he separated it from the darkness.
|
|-
|5
|And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.
|The light, God called 'Day', and the darkness, He called 'Night.' And evening and morning were the first day.
|
|-
|6
|And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.
|Then God said 'Let the waters above and below be divided.'
|
|-
|7
|And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|8
|And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.
|
|
|-
|9
|And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|10
|And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good.
|God called the dry land 'Earth', and the waters He had gathered together, He called 'Seas'. And God saw that it was good.
|
|-
|11
|And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.
|Then God said, "Let the earth bring forth grasses, herb yielding seeds, and fruit trees, yielding fruit after its baramin, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth", and it was so.
|Using the appropriate conservative word "[[Baraminology | baramin]]".
|-
|12
|And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the evening and the morning were the third day.
|
|
|-
|14
|And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|16
|And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.
|
|
|-
|17
|And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,
|
|
|-
|18
|And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.
|
|
|-
|20
|And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|22
|And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.
|
|
|-
|24
|And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|25
|And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|26
|And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|27
|So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
|
|
|-
|28
|And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|29
|And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.
|
|
|-
|30
|And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|31
|And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.
|
|
|-
|3
|And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.
|
|
|-
|4
|These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens,
|
|
|-
|5
|And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the LORD God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.
|
|
|-
|6
|But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed.
|
|
|-
|9
|And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.
|
|
|-
|10
|And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads.
|
|
|-
|11
|The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold;
|
|
|-
|12
|And the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:
|
|
|-
|17
|But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.
|
|
|-
|19
|And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof;
|
|
|-
|22
|And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.
|
|
|-
|24
|Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.
|
|
|-
|25
|And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
|
|
|-
|2
|And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
|
|
|-
|3
|But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
|
|
|-
|4
|And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
|
|
|-
|5
|For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?
|
|
|-
|12
|And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
|
|
|-
|15
|And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
|
|
|-
|16
|Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.
|
|
|-
|17
|And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
|
|
|-
|18
|Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field;
|
|
|-
|19
|In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living.
|
|
|-
|21
|Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:
|
|
|-
|23
|Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.
|
|
|-
|24
|So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the LORD.
|
|
|-
|2
|And she again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.
|
|
|-
|3
|And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering:
|
|
|-
|5
|But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the LORD said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen?
|
|
|-
|7
|If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground.
|
|
|-
|11
|And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand;
|
|
|-
|12
|When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Cain said unto the LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear.
|
|
|-
|14
|Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the LORD set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.
|
|
|-
|16
|And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch.
|
|
|-
|18
|And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Methusael: and Methusael begat Lamech.
|
|
|-
|19
|And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle.
|
|
|-
|21
|And his brother's name was Jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron: and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt.
|
|
|-
|24
|If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold.
|
|
|-
|25
|And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.
|
|
|-
|26
|And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of the LORD.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him;
|
|
|-
|2
|Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth:
|
|
|-
|4
|And the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|5
|And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|6
|And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat Enos:
|
|
|-
|7
|And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|8
|And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan:
|
|
|-
|10
|And Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|11
|And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalaleel:
|
|
|-
|13
|And Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|14
|And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared:
|
|
|-
|16
|And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|17
|And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat Enoch:
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|20
|And all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah:
|
|
|-
|22
|And Enoch walked with God after he begat Methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|23
|And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years:
|
|
|-
|24
|And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.
|
|
|-
|25
|And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat Lamech:
|
|
|-
|26
|And Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|27
|And all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|28
|And Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son:
|
|
|-
|29
|And he called his name Noah, saying, This same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the LORD hath cursed.
|
|
|-
|30
|And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|31
|And all the days of Lamech were seven hundred seventy and seven years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,
|
|
|-
|2
|That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
|
|
|-
|4
|There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.
|
|
|-
|5
|And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
|
|
|-
|6
|And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.
|
|
|-
|8
|But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|9
|These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
|
|
|-
|11
|The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.
|
|
|-
|12
|And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|13
|And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.
|
|
|-
|14
|Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.
|
|
|-
|15
|And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits.
|
|
|-
|16
|A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die.
|
|
|-
|18
|But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee.
|
|
|-
|19
|And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female.
|
|
|-
|20
|Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive.
|
|
|-
|21
|And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.
|
|
|-
|22
|Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation.
|
|
|-
|2
|Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female: and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female.
|
|
|-
|3
|Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth.
|
|
|-
|4
|For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Noah did according unto all that the LORD commanded him.
|
|
|-
|6
|And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood.
|
|
|-
|8
|Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth,
|
|
|-
|9
|There went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah.
|
|
|-
|10
|And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|11
|In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights.
|
|
|-
|13
|In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark;
|
|
|-
|14
|They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the LORD shut him in.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered.
|
|
|-
|20
|Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered.
|
|
|-
|21
|And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man:
|
|
|-
|22
|All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died.
|
|
|-
|23
|And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.
|
|
|-
|24
|And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that was with him in the ark: and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters asswaged;
|
|
|-
|2
|The fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained;
|
|
|-
|3
|And the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated.
|
|
|-
|4
|And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat.
|
|
|-
|5
|And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen.
|
|
|-
|6
|And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he had made:
|
|
|-
|7
|And he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground;
|
|
|-
|9
|But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in unto him into the ark.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark;
|
|
|-
|11
|And the dove came in to him in the evening; and, lo, in her mouth was an olive leaf pluckt off: so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth.
|
|
|-
|12
|And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; which returned not again unto him any more.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was dry.
|
|
|-
|14
|And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried.
|
|
|-
|15
|And God spake unto Noah, saying,
|
|
|-
|16
|Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee.
|
|
|-
|17
|Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; that they may breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him:
|
|
|-
|19
|Every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and whatsoever creepeth upon the earth, after their kinds, went forth out of the ark.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Noah builded an altar unto the LORD; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD smelled a sweet savour; and the LORD said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done.
|
|
|-
|22
|While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.
|
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Genesis 1-8 (Translated)

2009-10-23T01:33:15Z

BruceR: /* baramin */

Perhaps chapters one and two could be combined in some way so that they clearly tell the same story in the same order? Liberals often claim that they show two differently ordered creation stories and it would be a good idea to clarify this.--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 15:09, 11 October 2009 (EDT)
:That's a major re-write, something we're not doing. While I agree we should make clear that Genesis 2:6-25 expands on what happened in Genesis 1:26-27, re-writing Genesis is a more drastic step than that action requires. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 15:31, 11 October 2009 (EDT)
::I agree, but it would be best to ensure that the two chronologies are the same. As it is, it looks like a different story starts from genesis 2:4 - and this is the usual Liberal complaint.--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 16:29, 16 October 2009 (EDT)

== Genesis 1:2 ==

If "the waters under the heaven [were] gathered together unto one place, and ... the dry land appear[ed]" on the third day (Gen. 1:9), can it really be said that there were "oceans" on the first day? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 18:10, 14 October 2009 (EDT)
:Take your absurd gotcha questions elsewhere. Maybe wikipedia will appreciate them. [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 14:28, 19 October 2009 (EDT)
::Let me get this straight. You guys are changing the words of the most revered English-language Bible, and then, when asked to account for a word-change, call the question "absurd". Gotcha. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 18:44, 20 October 2009 (EDT)

== 24 hours rather than days? ==

Is this desirable? In my opinion no, as it takes away from the beauty of the book - '24 hours' rather than 'day' seems to be more suited to a textbook, rather than a beautiful book like the Bible. I will remove it, but feel free to put it back in if you disagree. [[User:DerickC|DerickC]] 13:07, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

==baramin==
Would it be better to use the modern conservative word [[Baraminology | baramin]] rather than the Old English word "kind" in verses 12 onwards?--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 15:10, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

I don't know that enough people are going to know what 'baramin' means for this to be helpful. According to Albert Barnes, the phrase 'after its kind' " intimates that like produces like, and therefore that the “kinds” or species are fixed, and do not run into one another. In this little phrase the theory of one species being developed from another is denied."

Genesis 1-8 (Translated)

2009-10-23T01:24:31Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 1 */

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
|In the beginning, God created heaven and earth.
|The first word is God
|-
|2
|And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
|The earth was formless, empty and dark.The Spirit of God was on the oceans.
|
|-
|3
|And God said, let there be light: and there was light.
|God commanded, and there was light.
|
|-
|4
|And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.
|God enjoyed the light, because it was good and he separated it from the darkness.
|
|-
|5
|And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.
|The light, God called 'Day', and the darkness, He called 'Night.' And evening and morning were the first day.
|
|-
|6
|And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.
|Then God said 'Let the waters above and below be divided.'
|
|-
|7
|And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|8
|And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.
|
|
|-
|9
|And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|10
|And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|11
|And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.
|And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after its baramin, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.
|Using the appropriate conservative word "[[Baraminology | baramin]]".
|-
|12
|And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the evening and the morning were the third day.
|
|
|-
|14
|And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|16
|And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.
|
|
|-
|17
|And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,
|
|
|-
|18
|And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.
|
|
|-
|20
|And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|22
|And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.
|
|
|-
|24
|And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|25
|And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|26
|And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|27
|So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
|
|
|-
|28
|And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|29
|And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.
|
|
|-
|30
|And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|31
|And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.
|
|
|-
|3
|And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.
|
|
|-
|4
|These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens,
|
|
|-
|5
|And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the LORD God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.
|
|
|-
|6
|But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed.
|
|
|-
|9
|And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.
|
|
|-
|10
|And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads.
|
|
|-
|11
|The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold;
|
|
|-
|12
|And the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:
|
|
|-
|17
|But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.
|
|
|-
|19
|And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof;
|
|
|-
|22
|And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.
|
|
|-
|24
|Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.
|
|
|-
|25
|And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
|
|
|-
|2
|And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
|
|
|-
|3
|But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
|
|
|-
|4
|And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
|
|
|-
|5
|For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?
|
|
|-
|12
|And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
|
|
|-
|15
|And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
|
|
|-
|16
|Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.
|
|
|-
|17
|And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
|
|
|-
|18
|Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field;
|
|
|-
|19
|In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living.
|
|
|-
|21
|Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:
|
|
|-
|23
|Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.
|
|
|-
|24
|So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the LORD.
|
|
|-
|2
|And she again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.
|
|
|-
|3
|And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering:
|
|
|-
|5
|But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the LORD said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen?
|
|
|-
|7
|If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground.
|
|
|-
|11
|And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand;
|
|
|-
|12
|When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Cain said unto the LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear.
|
|
|-
|14
|Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the LORD set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.
|
|
|-
|16
|And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch.
|
|
|-
|18
|And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Methusael: and Methusael begat Lamech.
|
|
|-
|19
|And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle.
|
|
|-
|21
|And his brother's name was Jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron: and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt.
|
|
|-
|24
|If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold.
|
|
|-
|25
|And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.
|
|
|-
|26
|And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of the LORD.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him;
|
|
|-
|2
|Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth:
|
|
|-
|4
|And the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|5
|And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|6
|And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat Enos:
|
|
|-
|7
|And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|8
|And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan:
|
|
|-
|10
|And Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|11
|And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalaleel:
|
|
|-
|13
|And Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|14
|And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared:
|
|
|-
|16
|And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|17
|And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat Enoch:
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|20
|And all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah:
|
|
|-
|22
|And Enoch walked with God after he begat Methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|23
|And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years:
|
|
|-
|24
|And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.
|
|
|-
|25
|And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat Lamech:
|
|
|-
|26
|And Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|27
|And all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|28
|And Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son:
|
|
|-
|29
|And he called his name Noah, saying, This same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the LORD hath cursed.
|
|
|-
|30
|And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|31
|And all the days of Lamech were seven hundred seventy and seven years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,
|
|
|-
|2
|That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
|
|
|-
|4
|There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.
|
|
|-
|5
|And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
|
|
|-
|6
|And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.
|
|
|-
|8
|But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|9
|These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
|
|
|-
|11
|The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.
|
|
|-
|12
|And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|13
|And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.
|
|
|-
|14
|Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.
|
|
|-
|15
|And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits.
|
|
|-
|16
|A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die.
|
|
|-
|18
|But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee.
|
|
|-
|19
|And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female.
|
|
|-
|20
|Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive.
|
|
|-
|21
|And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.
|
|
|-
|22
|Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation.
|
|
|-
|2
|Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female: and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female.
|
|
|-
|3
|Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth.
|
|
|-
|4
|For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Noah did according unto all that the LORD commanded him.
|
|
|-
|6
|And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood.
|
|
|-
|8
|Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth,
|
|
|-
|9
|There went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah.
|
|
|-
|10
|And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|11
|In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights.
|
|
|-
|13
|In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark;
|
|
|-
|14
|They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the LORD shut him in.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered.
|
|
|-
|20
|Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered.
|
|
|-
|21
|And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man:
|
|
|-
|22
|All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died.
|
|
|-
|23
|And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.
|
|
|-
|24
|And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that was with him in the ark: and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters asswaged;
|
|
|-
|2
|The fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained;
|
|
|-
|3
|And the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated.
|
|
|-
|4
|And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat.
|
|
|-
|5
|And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen.
|
|
|-
|6
|And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he had made:
|
|
|-
|7
|And he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground;
|
|
|-
|9
|But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in unto him into the ark.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark;
|
|
|-
|11
|And the dove came in to him in the evening; and, lo, in her mouth was an olive leaf pluckt off: so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth.
|
|
|-
|12
|And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; which returned not again unto him any more.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was dry.
|
|
|-
|14
|And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried.
|
|
|-
|15
|And God spake unto Noah, saying,
|
|
|-
|16
|Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee.
|
|
|-
|17
|Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; that they may breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him:
|
|
|-
|19
|Every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and whatsoever creepeth upon the earth, after their kinds, went forth out of the ark.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Noah builded an altar unto the LORD; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD smelled a sweet savour; and the LORD said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done.
|
|
|-
|22
|While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.
|
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Mark 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-14T21:04:30Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 9 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|Jesus said the them, "Truly I tell you, there are some of you who stand here will live to see the kingdom of God come with power."
|Jesus refers here to the founding of the Church, which truly begins with the events of Acts 2:1-4.
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|After six days Jesus took Peter, James, and John, and led them up into a high mountain, and was transfigured before them.
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|His clothing was shining, whiter than snow, or anything else on Earth.
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|And they saw Elijah and Moses, and they spoke with Jesus.
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|Peter said to Jesus, "Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three tents for the blessed, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|For he was did not know what to say, they were so nervous.
|Perhaps they were afraid, yes, but not as one is afraid of a fire or an animal, but afraid of disrespecting the divine - thoughts on this?
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|Now a cloud came and cast a shadow all around, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son: hear His words."
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|When they looked around them, they could not see a single person, except Jesus and themselves.
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|As they came down the mountain, he asked them not to tell anyone what they had seen until he, the Son of Man, had risen from the grave.
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|Indeed, they kept his secret, but asked each other what such a resurrection would entail.
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|Then they asked Jesus, "Why do the writers say that Elijah will come first?"
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|He responded, "It is true that Elijah must come first to restore everything. Likewise, it is written that the Son of Man must suffer a great deal and be despised."
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|"But Elijah has already come, and the elite did to him whatever they wanted, as was prophesied."
|Clarifying "they" (Herod et. al)
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|Returning to his disciples, he found an enormous crowd had gathered around them, with the intellectuals interrogating them.
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|Immediately the whole crowd, seeing Jesus, ran to salute him, amazed by his presence.
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|Jesus demanded of the intellectuals, "What are you asking the people about?"
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|But a man from the crowd ran forward and said, "Lord, I've brought you my son, who has a demon of dumbness."
|Even the KJV had some gender-neutral verbiage
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|"And wherever the demon takes him, he claws at himself, foams from the mouth, gnashes his teeth, and his body wastes away. I asked your disciples to exorcise him, but they couldn't."
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|Jesus responded, "You faithless generation, how long can I be with you? How long will I suffer your sinfulness? Bring your son to me."
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|They brought him. The demon, seeing Jesus, immediately threw the boy to the ground, where he flailed about, and foamed.
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|Jesus asked the father, "How long has this afflicted him?" "Since he was a child", the man replied.
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|"Sometimes the demon throws him into the fire, other times into water in order to kill him. If it is true that you can do anything, please have compassion on us and help."
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|Jesus replied, "If you can believe; anything is possible to the believer."
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|The father cried out, tears filling his eyes, "I believe, Lord. Help my closed-mindedness."
|good use of "close-mindedness" here
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|When Jesus saw the crowd of people, he scolded the evil spirit, telling him, "You deaf and mute spirit, I order to you leave him alone, and to never bother him again".
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|The spirit cried out and violently exited. The boy looked so much like he was dead, that bystanders declared, "He's dead!"
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|But Jesus took his hand and pulled him up, and he stood up.
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|When Jesus went indoors, his disciples privately asked him, "Why couldn't we cast him out?"
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|He told them, "That kind of spirit can only be driven out by prayer and fasting."
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|They moved on, passing through Galilee; Jesus kept a low profile.
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|He taught his disciples, saying, "The Son of man shall be betrayed to men who shall murder him, but afterward he shall rise on the third day.
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|The disciples did not understand this, and were afraid to ask Jesus.
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|They arrived to a home in Capernaum, where Jesus asked the disciples, "What were you arguing about on the road?
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|But they were too ashamed to answer because they had been debating who was the greatest among them.
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|Jesus sat down and summoned the Twelve, saying, "If anyone wants the highest rank, then he must first become the lowest of all, serving all."
|tricky, but very important quote
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|Jesus then invited a child to join them, and after taking him in His arms, Jesus declared,
|the [[NAB]] calls the child an "it"; question: was this child Mark, and should Mark be referenced here?
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|Whoever welcomes such a child in my name, welcomes me; and whoever welcomes me, receives not me but He who sent me.
|don't emasculate reference to "he" in "He who sent me"; "receives not me" might be improvable
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|John replied: "Master, we saw a man casting out demons in your Name, who was not one of our group. We told him to stop doing it, because he wasn't one of your disciples.
|Making 'disciples' clear.
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|But Jesus replied: "Do not forbid him! You see, no man who has carried out a good work in my Name can easily turn round and attack me.
|Capitalising 'Name' when referring to Jesus; avoiding 'miracle', which now implies something surprising or unlikely.
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|Because he who is not our enemy is our ally.
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|Anyone who gives you a drink of water in my name, because you follow Christ, will not lose his reward in heaven.
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|Anyone who corrupts or deceives a child who believes in me will wish he had had a millstone hung around his neck and had been cast into the sea.
|"offends" has been diluted over time to mean "hurt feelings"
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|If your hand corrupts you, cut if off. Entering eternal life maimed is better than descending to Hell with both hands intact, where the fire burns forever.
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|concept of "worm" is difficult, and often mistranslated. Appears to refer to a debased soul.
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|If your foot corrupts you, cut it off. It's better to limp into eternal life than walk steadily into Hell, into that unending fire.
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|If your eye deceives you, remove it. Entering God's kingdom half-blinded is better than entering Hell's fires with sight intact.
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|Everyone will be salted by fire, as every sacrifice will be salted with salt.
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|Salt is good, but if it loses its saltiness, how will you season the sacrifice? Have salt in yourselves, and have the divine tranquility of mind.
|After years, I still have trouble with verses 49-50. Updating peace to avoid erroneous pacificist connotations.
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|And he left that place, and went to the coasts of Judea on the far side of the Jordan river, and the people came to Him again, and he taught them again.
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|The Pharisees came to him, and attempted to trick him by asking, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?"
|Translator JacobB uses "Pharisees;" see [[Talk:Gospel of Mark (Translated)#"Self-Proclaimed Elite"|this discussion]] regarding the use of "Pharisees."
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|And He answered them, "What did Moses command you?"
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|They said, "Moses begrudgingly permitted divorce."
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|Jesus answered them, saying "He wrote you this law because men are not pure of heart.
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|But from the beginning of time, God has made man, male and female.
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|For this reason, men leave their parents and cling to a wife,
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|and the two shall be one flesh, so that they are no longer two people, but one.
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|What God has joined together, let no mean tear apart."
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|In his house, later, his disciples the same question again.
|The Pharisees asked Jesus this question to trick him; His disciples asked him out of curiosity.
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|He said to them, "Any man who divorces his wife and marries another has committed adultery.
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|And if a woman divorces her husband, and marries another, she commits adultery."
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|Young children were brought to Jesus, that he might teach them. His disciples rebuked those who brought the children,
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|but when Jesus saw what his disciples had done, was was very unhappy, and told them, "Do not forbid the children to come to me. Allow them there, for they are so like the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|Truly I say to you, who ever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child does, he shall not enter into it."
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|Jesus took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|As he was leaving, a man came running up to him, and kneeled before him, asking, "Blessed master, what shall I do that I may have eternal life?"
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call me good? There is no one good but God the Father.
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|You know the commandments, 'Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, do not give false testimony, do not defraud, honor your parents."
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|The man answered Him, saying, "Master, I have kept all the commandments, since I was a child."
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|Jesus loved him, so He said to him, "You lack one thing: go home, sell all your possessions, giving all you have to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow me."
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|The man was sad to hear this, and grieved as he left, for he was very wealthy.
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, "How unlikely it is that those who worship riches will enter the kingdom of God!"
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|The disciples were astonished to hear this. But Jesus said again, "Children, how hard it is for those who trust in riches to enter the kingdom of God!
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a man who cares only for money to enter into the kingdom of God."
|very nice improvement on the imprecise term "rich"
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|They were incredulous, saying to each other, "Who, then, can be saved?"
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|Jesus looked at them and said, "With men, it is impossible to be saved, but not with God - with God, all things are possible."
|reject the emasculation of the reference to "men" found in modern translations, such as by [[TNIV]] translators who plan to replace [[NIV]]
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|Peter said to him, "We have left all we had, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|Jesus answered, "Truly I tell you, every man who has left his house, or siblings, or parents, or family, or lands for my sake and the sake of the gospel
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|shall in this life receive a hundred times as much persecution as he gave up in goods. But in the world to come, he shall receive eternal life.
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|Many who are exalted by man shall be humbled by God, and many who are humiliated by man shall be exalted by God."
|This needs work, advice? Alternative: translate first as "highest rank" or "highest place" or "idolized"
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|Jesus walked ahead of the rest on their way to Jerusalem. His disciples were in amazement while other followers were fearful. Jesus pulled the twelve Apostles aside and began telling them what to expect next.
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|"Listen carefully: we will arrive in Jerusalem, where the Son of man shall be betrayed and handed over to the Elites, who shall condemn Him to death for execution by the Gentiles.
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will mock Him, whip Him, spit on him, and murder Him; yet on the third day He shall rise to life again."
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|Then James and John, Zebedee's sons, approached Jesus to say, "Master, could we ask you for a favor?"
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|Jesus replied, "What would you like?"
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|They requested, "Give us the highest seats of honor in your glory, with one of us at your right hand and the other at your left!"
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|But Jesus replied to the youngsters, "You do not understand these things. Can you drink the same cup as I, and accept the same baptism that I will endure?
|use "youngsters" to convey their youth?
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|They replied, "Sure we can." Jesus then told them, "You will drink same cup as I, and be baptized as I will."
|seems a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|Alas, the seats on my left and right hands are not for me to distribute. They are destined for others, and will be given to them.
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|The other ten disciples grew jealous of James and John when they heard this.
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|Jesus gathered them together and said, "You know that those who rule over the Gentiles rule like lords over them, and those with great titles exercise authority over them."
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|"It will be different for you. Anyone who is truly great among you will serve you."
|Differentiate the truly "great" followers with the so-called "great" of the Gentiles
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|"Whoever has first rank will be the servant of all others."
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Because even I, the Son of Man, did not come to be served, but to serve others, and give My life as payment for the souls of all."
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|They reached Jericho. As Jesus and His disciples emerged from the city, followed by a large crowd of people, they saw a blind man named Bartimaeus son of Timaeus begging by the side of the road.
|Making clear to today's reader that Jericho was a city.
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|When heard that Jesus of Nazareth was there, he began to show, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me."
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|Others told him to shut up, but he only shouted louder, "You, Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|Jesus stopped in His tracks, asking that he be called over. Followers then welcomed the blind man, telling him, "You've got it made: He's calling you."
|translation is verbose and colloquial; trimming welcome
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|Arising, the man threw off his coat and came to Jesus.
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|Jesus said to the blind man: "What do you want Me to do for you?" The man replied: "My Lord, I want you to make me able to see."
|Is "My Lord" too much of a liberty? It emphasises the personal nature of each person's relationship with God.
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|They came to Bethphage and Bethany, near Jerusalem at the Mount of Olives. Jesus sent two of his disciples.
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|He told them, "go to the village in front of you. Just inside it, you'll find a tied up colt, which no man has ever sat upon. Untie him and bring him here."
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|"If anyone asks you why you're doing so, tell them that the Lord needs the colt, and he will send the colt along."
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|They went to complete their task, finding the colt tied up at a street crossing and releasing him.
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|Some people loitering there asked, "why are you releasing that colt?"
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|The disciples said what Jesus had told them to say, and the people let them pass.
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|They returned to Jesus, put their garments on the colt, and Jesus sat on it.
|Is there a reason the KJV uses "him" referring to an animal?
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|Lots of people put their clothes on Jesus' path, while others cut palm branches down and placed them on the path.
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|And all the people along the route sang "Hosanna, he who comes in the name of the Lord is blessed!"
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|"Blessed is the kingdom of David, our father, which comes in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest."
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|Jesus entered Jerusalem and went into the temple, and when he had seen everything and it was evening, went to Bethany with the twelve apostles.
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|Leaving Bethany the following day, he was hungry.
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|He saw a fig tree in the distance, which had leafed, and went to see if there was fruit upon it. But there was nothing but leaves, for the fig season hadn't begun.
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|Jesus declared a parable in the hearing of his disciples, "no man will eat your fruit evermore."
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|The entered Jerusalem and Jesus entered the temple. He threw out the vendors and toppled the moneychangers' tables and dove-sellers' seats.
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|He would not let any man their wares through the temple.
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|He then taught the true doctrine: "Isn't it written that My house will be the house of prayer for all people? But you have turned it into a den of thieves."
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|The intellectuals and corrupt priests heard this and conspired to destroy him, fearing him and the people who were amazed by his teaching.
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|In the evening, Jesus left the city.
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|In the morning, they passed a fig tree which had dried from the roots up.
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|Peter remembered what Jesus had said, and declared, "Master, look! The fig tree you condemned has withered away!"
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|Jesus then provided the answer, "have faith in God."
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|"I tell you the truth. Anyone who says to a mountain, 'move out of my way and jump into the sea,' and has no doubts in his soul but believes it will come to pass, that man's words will become true."
|Awkward?
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|"So I tell you, if you pray for whatever you desire, and believe that you'll receieve it, you will."
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|"And when you're praying, forgive anyone who is against you, so that your father God in heaven will forgive you your sins as well."
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|"If you don't forgive, God your heavenly father will not forgive you."
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|When they returned to Jerusalem, the intellectuals (chief priests, scribes, and elders) came to him as He was walking in the temple.
|use intellectuals here? or incumbents, or elites?
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|"And they asked him 'Who gave you the authority to do these things?'"
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|"Jesus replied, 'If you will answer one question, I'll tell you by whose authority I do these things.'"
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|"Tell me. Did John's baptism come from Heaven, or from men?"
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|They debated with each other, "If we say 'from heaven,' then He will reply, 'Then why didn't you believe him?'
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|But if we say, 'of men,' the people will turn against us because they feel John was a prophet.'"
|how to translate "they feared the people"?
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|So the intellectuals replied to Jesus, "We cannot answer." And Jesus responded, "Neither do I reveal to you my authority for my good deeds."
|"these things"? perhaps "good deeds".
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|As they left the temple, one of Jesus' disciples said, "master, just look at the sort of stone and magnificient buildings are here!"
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|Jesus responded, "See these grand buildings? Not one stone will remain atop another which will not be destroyed."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|As Jesus sat atop the Mount of Olives, looking at the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew quietly asked,
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|"When will these events take place, and what will be the sign of their fulfillment?"
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|Jesus answered them, "Be on guard unless you be fooled by any man's deceit."
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many will come shouting my name and say "I am Christ!" Many will be fooled by their deceit."
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|When you hear news of war and false rumor about them, don't worry, because they must occur but will not be the end.
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|Nations will rise against nations, and nation-states against nation-states. Earthquakes will occur around the works. There will be famines and chaos. These are the beginnings of the sorrow.
|"Troubles" has lost its connotation. Replaced with new conservative term
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|So take care of yourselves, as the masses will give you to the tribunals, you will be beaten in houses of worship, and be hauled before leaders and kings for my sake, to testify against them.
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|The good news has to be published among all the nation-states first.
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|"But when they drag you or betray you, do not plan what you will say. In that hour, you will speak words inspired by the Divine Guide.
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|Brother will betray brother to his death, father to son, children will rebel against their parents, and shall be the death of them.
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|And you will be hated by every man for my sake, but you will be saved if you endure to the end.
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the high priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|Truly I tell you: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the high priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear it and offered to pay him. So Judas thought about how it would be best to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, the disciples of Jesus said to him, "Where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|When he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a large, furnished room on the second floor: Prepare for us there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve arrived.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I tell you, one of you will who eats here will betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he had never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. This is my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|Truly I say to you, I shall not drink wine again until the day I drink it anew in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you are going to have trouble tonight because of me. It is prophesied, "I will kill the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered."
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But I shall rise and I shall go into Galilee before you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Though all shall have trouble, I shall take it."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me when I say that tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disavow me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disavow you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this tribulation.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want this fate. Take it away. But let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now. I have prayed enough, and the time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, we must go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "The man I kiss is the man you want. Take him and keep him safe."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Master, Master!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But Peter, who was standing by, pulled his sword out and struck the high priest's servant, cutting off his ear.
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|Jesus said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks as you would a thief?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you, teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. But the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then they all abandoned him and fled.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|A young man there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around his naked body, when he was grabbed by the men.
|While it is likely this boy was Mark, the author, the original text uses the third person.
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|He ran away naked, leaving the sheet with them.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the high priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the servants and made himself comfortable.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The chief priests and the rest of the council asked for truthful testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but found none.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|For there was much false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|The deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using my hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But these witnesses also contradicted each other.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The high priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Do you have nothing to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept silent. The high priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered, saying "I am, and you all are going to see the son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The high priest ripped his shirt off, saying "We don't need any more witnesses!
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard the blasphemy, now what do you think about that?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "Tell us the future, prophet!", and the servants slapped him.
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was down in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "You were with Jesus of Nazareth."
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|But he denied it again. And again the bystanders said to Peter, "Surely, you are one of them, for your accent is Galilean."
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|But he began to swear, saying, "I do not know the man you speak of."
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|And again the cock crowed. Peter recalled what Jesus had told him, "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times." And he wept at the thought.
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|In the morning the high priests held an urgent consultations with the elders and scribes, and the council, and decided to take Jesus to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|Pilate asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?" And he answered them, saying, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|And the high priests accused him of many things, but he did not answer.
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|Pilate asked him again, "Have you nothing to say? Look, how many testify against you."
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|But Jesus said nothing, and Pilate was amazed.
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|Now at Passover, Pilate released one prisoner, chosen by the people.
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|There was one named Barabbas, who was imprisoned because he had rebelled and committed murder in the rebellion.
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|And the crowds cried aloud, begging Pilate to release a prisoner as he always had.
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate answered them, saying "Do you wish me to release the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|Since he knew the high priests had brought Jesus to him out of envy of His popularity.
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|But the high priests influenced the people to request the release of Barabbas.
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate said to the crowds, "What, then, do you wish me to do to the mean you call the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|And the crowds cried out, "Crucify him."
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
|So Pilate said to them, "Why? What has he done wrong?" And they cried out louder, "Crucify him!"
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|So Pilate, to keep the people content, released Barabbas to them, and had Jesus scourged and sent to be crucified.
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|After the sabbath, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James and Salome, brought sweet spices to Jesus' body to anoint Him.
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|Very early in the morning on the day after the sabbath, as the sun rose, they came to the tomb of Jesus.
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|And the women said to each other, "Who will roll away the stone blocking the tomb door?"
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|And as they entered into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, wearing a long white garment, and they were afraid.
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|The man said to them, "Do not fear: You seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen, he is not here - look at the plase where they laid him.
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|Leave now, and tell Peter and the disciples of Jesus that He has gone ahead of you into Galilee: you will see him there, as he told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Mark 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-14T11:52:22Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 9 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|Jesus said the them, "Truly I tell you, there are some of you who stand here will live to see the kingdom of God come with power."
|Jesus refers here to the founding of the Church, which truly begins with the events of Acts 2:1-4.
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|After six days Jesus took Peter, James, and John, and led them up into a high mountain, and was transfigured before them.
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|His clothing was shining, whiter than snow, or anything else on Earth.
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|And they saw Elijah and Moses, and they spoke with Jesus.
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|Peter said to Jesus, "Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three tents for the blessed, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|For he was did not know what to say, they were so nervous.
|Perhaps they were afraid, yes, but not as one is afraid of a fire or an animal, but afraid of disrespecting the divine - thoughts on this?
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|Now a cloud came and cast a shadow all around, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son: hear His words."
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|When they looked around them, they could not see a single person, except Jesus and themselves.
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|As they came down the mountain, he asked them not to tell anyone what they had seen until he, the Son of Man, had risen from the grave.
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|Indeed, they kept his secret, but asked each other what such a resurrection would entail.
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|Then they asked Jesus, "Why do the writers say that Elijah will come first?"
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|He responded, "It is true that Elijah must come first to restore everything. Likewise, it is written that the Son of Man must suffer a great deal and be despised."
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|"But Elijah has already come, and the elite did to him whatever they wanted, as was prophesied."
|Clarifying "they" (Herod et. al)
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|Returning to his disciples, he found an enormous crowd had gathered around them, with the intellectuals interrogating them.
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|Immediately the whole crowd, seeing Jesus, ran to salute him, amazed by his presence.
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|Jesus demanded of the intellectuals, "What are you asking the people about?"
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|But a man from the crowd ran forward and said, "Lord, I've brought you my son, who has a demon of dumbness."
|Even the KJV had some gender-neutral verbiage
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|"And wherever the demon takes him, he claws at himself, foams from the mouth, gnashes his teeth, and his body wastes away. I asked your disciples to exorcise him, but they couldn't."
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|Jesus responded, "You faithless generation, how long can I be with you? How long will I suffer your sinfulness? Bring your son to me."
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|They brought him. The demon, seeing Jesus, and immediately threw the boy to the ground, where he flailed about, and foamed.
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|Jesus asked the father, "How long has this afflicted him?" "Since he was a child", the man replied.
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|"Sometimes the demon throws him into the fire, other times into water in order to kill him. If it is true that you can do anything, please have compassion on us and help."
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|Jesus replied, "If you can believe; anything is possible to the believer."
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|The father cried out, tears filling his eyes, "I believe, Lord. Help my closed-mindedness."
|good use of "close-mindedness" here
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|When Jesus saw the crowd of people, he scolded the evil spirit, telling him, "You deaf and mute spirit, I order to you leave him alone, and to never bother him again".
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|The spirit cried out and violently exited. The boy looked so much like he was dead, that bystanders declared, "He's dead!"
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|But Jesus took his hand and pulled him up, and he stood up.
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|When Jesus went indoors, his disciples privately asked him, "Why couldn't we cast him out?"
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|He told them, "That kind of spirit can only be driven out by prayer and fasting."
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|They moved on, passing through Galilee; Jesus kept a low profile.
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|He taught his disciples, saying, "The Son of man shall be betrayed to men who shall murder him, but afterward he shall rise on the third day.
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|The disciples did not understand this, and were afraid to ask Jesus.
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|They arrived to a home in Capernaum, where Jesus asked the disciples, "What were you arguing about on the road?
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|But they were too ashamed to answer because they had been debating who was the greatest among them.
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|Jesus sat down and summoned the Twelve, saying, "If anyone wants the highest rank, then he must first become the lowest of all, serving all."
|tricky, but very important quote
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|Jesus then invited a child to join them, and after taking him in His arms, Jesus declared,
|the [[NAB]] calls the child an "it"; question: was this child Mark, and should Mark be referenced here?
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|Whoever welcomes such a child in my name, welcomes me; and whoever welcomes me, receives not me but He who sent me.
|don't emasculate reference to "he" in "He who sent me"; "receives not me" might be improvable
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|John replied: "Master, we saw a man casting out demons in your Name, who was not one of our group. We told him to stop doing it, because he wasn't one of your disciples.
|Making 'disciples' clear.
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|But Jesus replied: "Do not forbid him! You see, no man who has carried out a good work in my Name can easily turn round and attack me.
|Capitalising 'Name' when referring to Jesus; avoiding 'miracle', which now implies something surprising or unlikely.
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|Because he who is not our enemy is our ally.
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|Anyone who gives you a drink of water in my name, because you follow Christ, will not lose his reward in heaven.
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|Anyone who corrupts or deceives a child who believes in me will wish he had had a millstone hung around his neck and had been cast into the sea.
|"offends" has been diluted over time to mean "hurt feelings"
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|If your hand corrupts you, cut if off. Entering eternal life maimed is better than descending to Hell with both hands intact, where the fire burns forever.
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|concept of "worm" is difficult, and often mistranslated. Appears to refer to a debased soul.
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|If your foot corrupts you, cut it off. It's better to limp into eternal life than walk steadily into Hell, into that unending fire.
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|If your eye deceives you, remove it. Entering God's kingdom half-blinded is better than entering Hell's fires with sight intact.
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|Everyone will be salted by fire, as every sacrifice will be salted with salt.
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|Salt is good, but if it loses its saltiness, how will you season the sacrifice? Have salt in yourselves, and have the divine tranquility of mind.
|After years, I still have trouble with verses 49-50. Updating peace to avoid erroneous pacificist connotations.
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|And he left that place, and went to the coasts of Judea on the far side of the Jordan river, and the people came to Him again, and he taught them again.
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|The Pharisees came to him, and attempted to trick him by asking, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?"
|Translator JacobB uses "Pharisees;" see [[Talk:Gospel of Mark (Translated)#"Self-Proclaimed Elite"|this discussion]] regarding the use of "Pharisees."
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|And He answered them, "What did Moses command you?"
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|They said, "Moses begrudgingly permitted divorce."
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|Jesus answered them, saying "He wrote you this law because men are not pure of heart.
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|But from the beginning of time, God has made man, male and female.
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|For this reason, men leave their parents and cling to a wife,
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|and the two shall be one flesh, so that they are no longer two people, but one.
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|What God has joined together, let no mean tear apart."
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|In his house, later, his disciples the same question again.
|The Pharisees asked Jesus this question to trick him; His disciples asked him out of curiosity.
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|He said to them, "Any man who divorces his wife and marries another has committed adultery.
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|And if a woman divorces her husband, and marries another, she commits adultery."
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|Young children were brought to Jesus, that he might teach them. His disciples rebuked those who brought the children,
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|but when Jesus saw what his disciples had done, was was very unhappy, and told them, "Do not forbid the children to come to me. Allow them there, for they are so like the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|Truly I say to you, who ever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child does, he shall not enter into it."
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|Jesus took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|As he was leaving, a man came running up to him, and kneeled before him, asking, "Blessed master, what shall I do that I may have eternal life?"
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call me good? There is no one good but God the Father.
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|You know the commandments, 'Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, do not give false testimony, do not defraud, honor your parents."
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|The man answered Him, saying, "Master, I have kept all the commandments, since I was a child."
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|Jesus loved him, so He said to him, "You lack one thing: go home, sell all your possessions, giving all you have to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow me."
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|The man was sad to hear this, and grieved as he left, for he was very wealthy.
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, "How unlikely it is that those who worship riches will enter the kingdom of God!"
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|The disciples were astonished to hear this. But Jesus said again, "Children, how hard it is for those who trust in riches to enter the kingdom of God!
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a man who cares only for money to enter into the kingdom of God."
|very nice improvement on the imprecise term "rich"
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|They were incredulous, saying to each other, "Who, then, can be saved?"
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|Jesus looked at them and said, "With men, it is impossible to be saved, but not with God - with God, all things are possible."
|reject the emasculation of the reference to "men" found in modern translations, such as by [[TNIV]] translators who plan to replace [[NIV]]
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|Peter said to him, "We have left all we had, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|Jesus answered, "Truly I tell you, every man who has left his house, or siblings, or parents, or family, or lands for my sake and the sake of the gospel
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|shall in this life receive a hundred times as much persecution as he gave up in goods. But in the world to come, he shall receive eternal life.
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|Many who are exalted by man shall be humbled by God, and many who are humiliated by man shall be exalted by God."
|This needs work, advice? Alternative: translate first as "highest rank" or "highest place" or "idolized"
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|Jesus walked ahead of the rest on their way to Jerusalem. His disciples were in amazement while other followers were fearful. Jesus pulled the twelve Apostles aside and began telling them what to expect next.
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|"Listen carefully: we will arrive in Jerusalem, where the Son of man shall be betrayed and handed over to the Elites, who shall condemn Him to death for execution by the Gentiles.
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will mock Him, whip Him, spit on him, and murder Him; yet on the third day He shall rise to life again."
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|Then James and John, Zebedee's sons, approached Jesus to say, "Master, could we ask you for a favor?"
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|Jesus replied, "What would you like?"
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|They requested, "Give us the highest seats of honor in your glory, with one of us at your right hand and the other at your left!"
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|But Jesus replied to the youngsters, "You do not understand these things. Can you drink the same cup as I, and accept the same baptism that I will endure?
|use "youngsters" to convey their youth?
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|They replied, "Sure we can." Jesus then told them, "You will drink same cup as I, and be baptized as I will."
|seems a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|Alas, the seats on my left and right hands are not for me to distribute. They are destined for others, and will be given to them.
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|The other ten disciples grew jealous of James and John when they heard this.
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|Jesus gathered them together and said, "You know that those who rule over the Gentiles rule like lords over them, and those with great titles exercise authority over them."
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|"It will be different for you. Anyone who is truly great among you will serve you."
|Differentiate the truly "great" followers with the so-called "great" of the Gentiles
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|"Whoever has first rank will be the servant of all others."
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Because even I, the Son of Man, did not come to be served, but to serve others, and give My life as payment for the souls of all."
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|They reached Jericho. As Jesus and His disciples emerged from the city, followed by a large crowd of people, they saw a blind man named Bartimaeus son of Timaeus begging by the side of the road.
|Making clear to today's reader that Jericho was a city.
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|When heard that Jesus of Nazareth was there, he began to show, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me."
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|Others told him to shut up, but he only shouted louder, "You, Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|Jesus stopped in His tracks, asking that he be called over. Followers then welcomed the blind man, telling him, "You've got it made: He's calling you."
|translation is verbose and colloquial; trimming welcome
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|Arising, the man threw off his coat and came to Jesus.
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|Jesus said to the blind man: "What do you want Me to do for you?" The man replied: "My Lord, I want you to make me able to see."
|Is "My Lord" too much of a liberty? It emphasises the personal nature of each person's relationship with God.
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|They came to Bethphage and Bethany, near Jerusalem at the Mount of Olives. Jesus sent two of his disciples.
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|He told them, "go to the village in front of you. Just inside it, you'll find a tied up colt, which no man has ever sat upon. Untie him and bring him here."
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|"If anyone asks you why you're doing so, tell them that the Lord needs the colt, and he will send the colt along."
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|They went to complete their task, finding the colt tied up at a street crossing and releasing him.
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|Some people loitering there asked, "why are you releasing that colt?"
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|The disciples said what Jesus had told them to say, and the people let them pass.
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|They returned to Jesus, put their garments on the colt, and Jesus sat on it.
|Is there a reason the KJV uses "him" referring to an animal?
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|Lots of people put their clothes on Jesus' path, while others cut palm branches down and placed them on the path.
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|And all the people along the route sang "Hosanna, he who comes in the name of the Lord is blessed!"
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|"Blessed is the kingdom of David, our father, which comes in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest."
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|Jesus entered Jerusalem and went into the temple, and when he had seen everything and it was evening, went to Bethany with the twelve apostles.
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|Leaving Bethany the following day, he was hungry.
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|He saw a fig tree in the distance, which had leafed, and went to see if there was fruit upon it. But there was nothing but leaves, for the fig season hadn't begun.
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|Jesus declared a parable in the hearing of his disciples, "no man will eat your fruit evermore."
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|The entered Jerusalem and Jesus entered the temple. He threw out the vendors and toppled the moneychangers' tables and dove-sellers' seats.
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|He would not let any man their wares through the temple.
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|He then taught the true doctrine: "Isn't it written that My house will be the house of prayer for all people? But you have turned it into a den of thieves."
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|The intellectuals and corrupt priests heard this and conspired to destroy him, fearing him and the people who were amazed by his teaching.
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|In the evening, Jesus left the city.
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|In the morning, they passed a fig tree which had dried from the roots up.
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|Peter remembered what Jesus had said, and declared, "Master, look! The fig tree you condemned has withered away!"
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|Jesus then provided the answer, "have faith in God."
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|"I tell you the truth. Anyone who says to a mountain, 'move out of my way and jump into the sea,' and has no doubts in his soul but believes it will come to pass, that man's words will become true."
|Awkward?
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|"So I tell you, if you pray for whatever you desire, and believe that you'll receieve it, you will."
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|"And when you're praying, forgive anyone who is against you, so that your father God in heaven will forgive you your sins as well."
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|"If you don't forgive, God your heavenly father will not forgive you."
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|"When they returned to Jerusalem, the chief priests, scribes, and elders came to him as He was walking in the temple"
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|"And they asked him 'Who gave you the authority to do these things?'"
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|"Jesus replied, 'If you will answer one question, I'll tell you by whose authority I do these things.'"
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|"Tell me. Did John's baptism come from Heaven, or from men?"
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|As they left the temple, one of Jesus' disciples said, "master, just look at the sort of stone and magnificient buildings are here!"
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|Jesus responded, "See these grand buildings? Not one stone will remain atop another which will not be destroyed."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|As Jesus sat atop the Mount of Olives, looking at the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew quietly asked,
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|"When will these events take place, and what will be the sign of their fulfillment?"
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|Jesus answered them, "Be on guard unless you be fooled by any man's deceit."
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many will come shouting my name and say "I am Christ!" Many will be fooled by their deceit."
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|When you hear news of war and false rumor about them, don't worry, because they must occur but will not be the end.
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|Nations will rise against nations, and nation-states against nation-states. Earthquakes will occur around the works. There will be famines and chaos. These are the beginnings of the sorrow.
|"Troubles" has lost its connotation. Replaced with new conservative term
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|So take care of yourselves, as the masses will give you to the tribunals, you will be beaten in houses of worship, and be hauled before leaders and kings for my sake, to testify against them.
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|The good news has to be published among all the nation-states first.
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|"But when they drag you or betray you, do not plan what you will say. In that hour, you will speak words inspired by the Divine Guide.
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|Brother will betray brother to his death, father to son, children will rebel against their parents, and shall be the death of them.
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|And you will be hated by every man for my sake, but you will be saved if you endure to the end.
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the high priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|Truly I tell you: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the high priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear it and offered to pay him. So Judas thought about how it would be best to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, the disciples of Jesus said to him, "Where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|When he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a large, furnished room on the second floor: Prepare for us there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve arrived.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I tell you, one of you will who eats here will betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he had never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. This is my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|Truly I say to you, I shall not drink wine again until the day I drink it anew in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you are going to have trouble tonight because of me. It is prophesied, "I will kill the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered."
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But I shall rise and I shall go into Galilee before you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Though all shall have trouble, I shall take it."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me when I say that tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disavow me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disavow you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this tribulation.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want this fate. Take it away. But let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now. I have prayed enough, and the time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, we must go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "The man I kiss is the man you want. Take him and keep him safe."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Master, Master!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But Peter, who was standing by, pulled his sword out and struck the high priest's servant, cutting off his ear.
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|Jesus said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks as you would a thief?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you, teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. But the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then they all abandoned him and fled.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|A young man there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around his naked body, when he was grabbed by the men.
|While it is likely this boy was Mark, the author, the original text uses the third person.
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|He ran away naked, leaving the sheet with them.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the high priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the servants and made himself comfortable.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The chief priests and the rest of the council asked for truthful testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but found none.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|For there was much false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|The deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using my hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But these witnesses also contradicted each other.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The high priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Do you have nothing to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept silent. The high priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered, saying "I am, and you all are going to see the son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The high priest ripped his shirt off, saying "We don't need any more witnesses!
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard the blasphemy, now what do you think about that?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "Tell us the future, prophet!", and the servants slapped him.
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was down in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "You were with Jesus of Nazareth."
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|But he denied it again. And again the bystanders said to Peter, "Surely, you are one of them, for your accent is Galilean."
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|But he began to swear, saying, "I do not know the man you speak of."
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|And again the cock crowed. Peter recalled what Jesus had told him, "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times." And he wept at the thought.
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|In the morning the high priests held an urgent consultations with the elders and scribes, and the council, and decided to take Jesus to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|Pilate asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?" And he answered them, saying, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|And the high priests accused him of many things, but he did not answer.
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|Pilate asked him again, "Have you nothing to say? Look, how many testify against you."
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|But Jesus said nothing, and Pilate was amazed.
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|Now at Passover, Pilate released one prisoner, chosen by the people.
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|There was one named Barabbas, who was imprisoned because he had rebelled and committed murder in the rebellion.
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|And the crowds cried aloud, begging Pilate to release a prisoner as he always had.
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate answered them, saying "Do you wish me to release the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|Since he knew the high priests had brought Jesus to him out of envy of His popularity.
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|But the high priests influenced the people to request the release of Barabbas.
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate said to the crowds, "What, then, do you wish me to do to the mean you call the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|And the crowds cried out, "Crucify him."
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
|So Pilate said to them, "Why? What has he done wrong?" And they cried out louder, "Crucify him!"
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|So Pilate, to keep the people content, released Barabbas to them, and had Jesus scourged and sent to be crucified.
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|After the sabbath, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James and Salome, brought sweet spices to Jesus' body to anoint Him.
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|Very early in the morning on the day after the sabbath, as the sun rose, they came to the tomb of Jesus.
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|And the women said to each other, "Who will roll away the stone blocking the tomb door?"
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|And as they entered into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, wearing a long white garment, and they were afraid.
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|The man said to them, "Do not fear: You seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen, he is not here - look at the plase where they laid him.
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|Leave now, and tell Peter and the disciples of Jesus that He has gone ahead of you into Galilee: you will see him there, as he told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-14T11:49:57Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|Jesus said to him "Weren't ten healed? Where are the other nine?
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|Only this man, a Samaritan, came back to give praise and glory to God."
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|Jesus said to the man, "Get up, and go. Your faith has healed you."
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, he told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge said, 'Give me revenge upon my advesary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stand with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son of man comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided his clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-14T11:37:49Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|The man, a Samaritan, fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him.
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, he told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge said, 'Give me revenge upon my advesary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stand with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son of man comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided his clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-14T11:34:13Z

BruceR: /* == */

Luke 23:34 Is it possible that this verse wasn't talking as much about those who crucified Christ not knowing they were crucifying an innocent man, but that they didn't realize that, by doing so, they were bringing the salvation of all mankind?
:More likely than anything, this was an addition that never belong in Luke in the first place, added after the destruction of the temple to place the blame on Rome and not God. Just google the verse and you'll find tons of sources on this. 04:31, 12 October 2009 (EDT)

================

Mark 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-14T11:25:49Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 9 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|Jesus said the them, "Truly I tell you, there are some of you who stand here will live to see the kingdom of God come with power."
|Jesus refers here to the founding of the Church, which truly begins with the events of Acts 2:1-4.
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|After six days Jesus took Peter, James, and John, and led them up into a high mountain, and was transfigured before them.
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|His clothing was shining, whiter than snow, or anything else on Earth.
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|And they saw Elijah and Moses, and they spoke with Jesus.
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|Peter said to Jesus, "Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three tents for the blessed, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|For he was did not know what to say, they were so nervous.
|Perhaps they were afraid, yes, but not as one is afraid of a fire or an animal, but afraid of disrespecting the divine - thoughts on this?
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|Now a cloud came and cast a shadow all around, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son: hear His words."
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|When they looked around them, they could not see a single person, except Jesus and themselves.
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|As they came down the mountain, he asked them not to tell anyone what they had seen until he, the Son of Man, had risen from the grave.
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|Indeed, they kept his secret, but asked each other what such a resurrection would entail.
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|Then they asked Jesus, "why do the writers say that Elijah will come first?"
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|He responded, "it is true that Elijah must come first to restore everything. Likewise, it is written that the Son of Man must suffer a great deal and be despised."
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|"But Elijah has already come, and the elite did to him whatever they wanted, as was prophesied."
|Clarifying "they" (Herod et. al)
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|Returning to his disciples, he found an enormous crowd had gathered around them, with the intellectuals interrogating them.
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|Immediately the whole crowd, seeing Jesus, ran to salute him, amazed by his presence.
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|Jesus demanded of the intellectuals, "what are you asking the people about?"
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|But a man from the crowd ran forward and said, "Lord, I've brought you my son, who has a demon of dumbness."
|Even the KJV had some gender-neutral verbiage
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|"And wherever the demon takes him, he claws at himself, foams from the mouth, gnashes his teeth, and his body wastes away. I asked your disciples to exorcise him, but they couldn't."
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|Jesus responded, "You faithless generation, how long can I be with you? How long will I suffer your sinfulness? Bring your sun to me."
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|They brought him. The demon saw Jesus and immediately threw the boy to the ground, who flailed, foaming.
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|Jesus asked the father, "how long has this afflicted him?" "Since he was a child."
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|"Sometimes the demon throws him into the fire, other times into water in order to kill him. If it is true that you can do anything, please have compassion on us and help."
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|Jesus replied, "If you can believe; anything is possible to the believer."
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|The father cried out, tears filling his eyes, "I believe, Lord. Help my closed-mindedness."
|good use of "close-mindedness" here
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|When Jesus saw the crowd of people, he scolded the evil spirit, telling him, "you deaf and mute spirit, I order to you leave him alone, and to never bother him again".
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|The spirit cried out and violently exited. The boy looked so much like he was dead, that bystanders declared, "He's dead!"
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|But Jesus took his hand and pulled him up, and he stood up.
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|When Jesus went indoors, his disciples privately asked him, "Why couldn't we cast him out?"
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|He told them, "That kind of spirit can only be driven out by prayer and fasting."
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|They moved on, passing through Galilee; Jesus kept a low profile.
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|He taught his disciples, saying, "The Son of man shall be betrayed to men who shall murder him, but afterward he shall rise on the third day.
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|The disciples did not understand this, and were afraid to ask Jesus.
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|They arrived to a home in Capernaum, where Jesus asked the disciples, "What were you arguing about on the road?
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|But they were too ashamed to answer because they had been debating who was the greatest among them.
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|Jesus sat down and summoned the Twelve, saying, "If anyone wants the highest rank, then he must first become the lowest of all, serving all."
|tricky, but very important quote
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|Jesus then invited a child to join them, and after taking him in His arms, Jesus declared,
|the [[NAB]] calls the child an "it"; question: was this child Mark, and should Mark be referenced here?
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|Whoever welcomes such a child in my name, welcomes me; and whoever welcomes me, receives not me but He who sent me.
|don't emasculate reference to "he" in "He who sent me"; "receives not me" might be improvable
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|John replied: "Master, we saw a man casting out demons in your Name, who was not one of our group. We told him to stop doing it, because he wasn't one of your disciples.
|Making 'disciples' clear.
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|But Jesus replied: "Do not forbid him! You see, no man who has carried out a good work in my Name can easily turn round and attack me.
|Capitalising 'Name' when referring to Jesus; avoiding 'miracle', which now implies something surprising or unlikely.
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|Because he who is not our enemy is our ally.
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|Anyone who gives you a drink of water in my name, because you follow Christ, will not lose his reward in heaven.
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|Anyone who corrupts or deceives a child who believes in me will wish he had had a millstone hung around his neck and had been cast into the sea.
|"offends" has been diluted over time to mean "hurt feelings"
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|If your hand corrupts you, cut if off. Entering eternal life maimed is better than descending to Hell with both hands intact, where the fire burns forever.
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|concept of "worm" is difficult, and often mistranslated. Appears to refer to a debased soul.
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|If your foot corrupts you, cut it off. It's better to limp into eternal life than walk steadily into Hell, into that unending fire.
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|If your eye deceives you, remove it. Entering God's kingdom half-blinded is better than entering Hell's fires with sight intact.
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|There, the condemned soul does not die, but burns forever.
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|Everyone will be salted by fire, as every sacrifice will be salted with salt.
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|Salt is good, but if it loses its saltiness, how will you season the sacrifice? Have salt in yourselves, and have the divine tranquility of mind.
|After years, I still have trouble with verses 49-50. Updating peace to avoid erroneous pacificist connotations.
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|And he left that place, and went to the coasts of Judea on the far side of the Jordan river, and the people came to Him again, and he taught them again.
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|The Pharisees came to him, and attempted to trick him by asking, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?"
|Translator JacobB uses "Pharisees;" see [[Talk:Gospel of Mark (Translated)#"Self-Proclaimed Elite"|this discussion]] regarding the use of "Pharisees."
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|And He answered them, "What did Moses command you?"
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|They said, "Moses begrudgingly permitted divorce."
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|Jesus answered them, saying "He wrote you this law because men are not pure of heart.
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|But from the beginning of time, God has made man, male and female.
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|For this reason, men leave their parents and cling to a wife,
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|and the two shall be one flesh, so that they are no longer two people, but one.
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|What God has joined together, let no mean tear apart."
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|In his house, later, his disciples the same question again.
|The Pharisees asked Jesus this question to trick him; His disciples asked him out of curiosity.
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|He said to them, "Any man who divorces his wife and marries another has committed adultery.
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|And if a woman divorces her husband, and marries another, she commits adultery."
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|Young children were brought to Jesus, that he might teach them. His disciples rebuked those who brought the children,
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|but when Jesus saw what his disciples had done, was was very unhappy, and told them, "Do not forbid the children to come to me. Allow them there, for they are so like the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|Truly I say to you, who ever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child does, he shall not enter into it."
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|Jesus took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|As he was leaving, a man came running up to him, and kneeled before him, asking, "Blessed master, what shall I do that I may have eternal life?"
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call me good? There is no one good but God the Father.
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|You know the commandments, 'Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, do not give false testimony, do not defraud, honor your parents."
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|The man answered Him, saying, "Master, I have kept all the commandments, since I was a child."
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|Jesus loved him, so He said to him, "You lack one thing: go home, sell all your possessions, giving all you have to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow me."
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|The man was sad to hear this, and grieved as he left, for he was very wealthy.
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, "How unlikely it is that those who worship riches will enter the kingdom of God!"
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|The disciples were astonished to hear this. But Jesus said again, "Children, how hard it is for those who trust in riches to enter the kingdom of God!
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a man who cares only for money to enter into the kingdom of God."
|very nice improvement on the imprecise term "rich"
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|They were incredulous, saying to each other, "Who, then, can be saved?"
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|Jesus looked at them and said, "With men, it is impossible to be saved, but not with God - with God, all things are possible."
|reject the emasculation of the reference to "men" found in modern translations, such as by [[TNIV]] translators who plan to replace [[NIV]]
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|Peter said to him, "We have left all we had, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|Jesus answered, "Truly I tell you, every man who has left his house, or siblings, or parents, or family, or lands for my sake and the sake of the gospel
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|shall in this life receive a hundred times as much persecution as he gave up in goods. But in the world to come, he shall receive eternal life.
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|Many who are exalted by man shall be humbled by God, and many who are humiliated by man shall be exalted by God."
|This needs work, advice? Alternative: translate first as "highest rank" or "highest place" or "idolized"
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|Jesus walked ahead of the rest on their way to Jerusalem. His disciples were in amazement while other followers were fearful. Jesus pulled the twelve Apostles aside and began telling them what to expect next.
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|"Listen carefully: we will arrive in Jerusalem, where the Son of man shall be betrayed and handed over to the Elites, who shall condemn Him to death for execution by the Gentiles.
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will mock Him, whip Him, spit on him, and murder Him; yet on the third day He shall rise to life again."
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|Then James and John, Zebedee's sons, approached Jesus to say, "Master, could we ask you for a favor?"
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|Jesus replied, "What would you like?"
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|They requested, "Give us the highest seats of honor in your glory, with one of us at your right hand and the other at your left!"
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|But Jesus replied to the youngsters, "You do not understand these things. Can you drink the same cup as I, and accept the same baptism that I will endure?
|use "youngsters" to convey their youth?
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|They replied, "Sure we can." Jesus then told them, "You will drink same cup as I, and be baptized as I will."
|seems a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|Alas, the seats on my left and right hands are not for me to distribute. They are destined for others, and will be given to them.
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|The other ten disciples grew jealous of James and John when they heard this.
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|Jesus gathered them together and said, "You know that those who rule over the Gentiles rule like lords over them, and those with great titles exercise authority over them."
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|"It will be different for you. Anyone who is truly great among you will serve you."
|Differentiate the truly "great" followers with the so-called "great" of the Gentiles
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|"Whoever has first rank will be the servant of all others."
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|"Because even I, the Son of Man, did not come to be served, but to serve others, and give My life as payment for the souls of all."
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|They reached Jericho. As Jesus and His disciples emerged from the city, followed by a large crowd of people, they saw a blind man named Bartimaeus son of Timaeus begging by the side of the road.
|Making clear to today's reader that Jericho was a city.
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|When heard that Jesus of Nazareth was there, he began to show, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me."
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|Others told him to shut up, but he only shouted louder, "You, Son of David, have mercy on me!"
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|Jesus stopped in His tracks, asking that he be called over. Followers then welcomed the blind man, telling him, "You've got it made: He's calling you."
|translation is verbose and colloquial; trimming welcome
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|Arising, the man threw off his coat and came to Jesus.
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|Jesus said to the blind man: "What do you want Me to do for you?" The man replied: "My Lord, I want you to make me able to see."
|Is "My Lord" too much of a liberty? It emphasises the personal nature of each person's relationship with God.
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|They came to Bethphage and Bethany, near Jerusalem at the Mount of Olives. Jesus sent two of his disciples.
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|He told them, "go to the village in front of you. Just inside it, you'll find a tied up colt, which no man has ever sat upon. Untie him and bring him here."
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|"If anyone asks you why you're doing so, tell them that the Lord needs the colt, and he will send the colt along."
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|They went to complete their task, finding the colt tied up at a street crossing and releasing him.
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|Some people loitering there asked, "why are you releasing that colt?"
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|The disciples said what Jesus had told them to say, and the people let them pass.
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|They returned to Jesus, put their garments on the colt, and Jesus sat on it.
|Is there a reason the KJV uses "him" referring to an animal?
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|Lots of people put their clothes on Jesus' path, while others cut palm branches down and placed them on the path.
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|And all the people along the route sang "Hosanna, he who comes in the name of the Lord is blessed!"
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|"Blessed is the kingdom of David, our father, which comes in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest."
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|Jesus entered Jerusalem and went into the temple, and when he had seen everything and it was evening, went to Bethany with the twelve apostles.
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|Leaving Bethany the following day, he was hungry.
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|He saw a fig tree in the distance, which had leafed, and went to see if there was fruit upon it. But there was nothing but leaves, for the fig season hadn't begun.
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|Jesus declared a parable in the hearing of his disciples, "no man will eat your fruit evermore."
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|The entered Jerusalem and Jesus entered the temple. He threw out the vendors and toppled the moneychangers' tables and dove-sellers' seats.
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|He would not let any man their wares through the temple.
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|He then taught the true doctrine: "Isn't it written that My house will be the house of prayer for all people? But you have turned it into a den of thieves."
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|The intellectuals and corrupt priests heard this and conspired to destroy him, fearing him and the people who were amazed by his teaching.
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|In the evening, Jesus left the city.
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|In the morning, they passed a fig tree which had dried from the roots up.
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|Peter remembered what Jesus had said, and declared, "Master, look! The fig tree you condemned has withered away!"
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|Jesus then provided the answer, "have faith in God."
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|"I tell you the truth. Anyone who says to a mountain, 'move out of my way and jump into the sea,' and has no doubts in his soul but believes it will come to pass, that man's words will become true."
|Awkward?
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|"So I tell you, if you pray for whatever you desire, and believe that you'll receieve it, you will."
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|"And when you're praying, forgive anyone who is against you, so that your father God in heaven will forgive you your sins as well."
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|"If you don't forgive, God your heavenly father will not forgive you."
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|"When they returned to Jerusalem, the chief priests, scribes, and elders came to him as He was walking in the temple"
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|"And they asked him 'Who gave you the authority to do these things?'"
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|"Jesus replied, 'If you will answer one question, I'll tell you by whose authority I do these things.'"
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|"Tell me. Did John's baptism come from Heaven, or from men?"
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|As they left the temple, one of Jesus' disciples said, "master, just look at the sort of stone and magnificient buildings are here!"
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|Jesus responded, "See these grand buildings? Not one stone will remain atop another which will not be destroyed."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|As Jesus sat atop the Mount of Olives, looking at the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew quietly asked,
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|"When will these events take place, and what will be the sign of their fulfillment?"
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|Jesus answered them, "Be on guard unless you be fooled by any man's deceit."
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many will come shouting my name and say "I am Christ!" Many will be fooled by their deceit."
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|When you hear news of war and false rumor about them, don't worry, because they must occur but will not be the end.
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|Nations will rise against nations, and nation-states against nation-states. Earthquakes will occur around the works. There will be famines and chaos. These are the beginnings of the sorrow.
|"Troubles" has lost its connotation. Replaced with new conservative term
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|So take care of yourselves, as the masses will give you to the tribunals, you will be beaten in houses of worship, and be hauled before leaders and kings for my sake, to testify against them.
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|The good news has to be published among all the nation-states first.
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|"But when they drag you or betray you, do not plan what you will say. In that hour, you will speak words inspired by the Divine Guide.
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|Brother will betray brother to his death, father to son, children will rebel against their parents, and shall be the death of them.
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|And you will be hated by every man for my sake, but you will be saved if you endure to the end.
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the high priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|Truly I tell you: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the high priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear it and offered to pay him. So Judas thought about how it would be best to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, the disciples of Jesus said to him, "Where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|When he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a large, furnished room on the second floor: Prepare for us there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve arrived.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I tell you, one of you will who eats here will betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he had never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. This is my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|Truly I say to you, I shall not drink wine again until the day I drink it anew in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you are going to have trouble tonight because of me. It is prophesied, "I will kill the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered."
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But I shall rise and I shall go into Galilee before you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Though all shall have trouble, I shall take it."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me when I say that tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disavow me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disavow you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this tribulation.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want this fate. Take it away. But let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now. I have prayed enough, and the time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, we must go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "The man I kiss is the man you want. Take him and keep him safe."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Master, Master!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But Peter, who was standing by, pulled his sword out and struck the high priest's servant, cutting off his ear.
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|Jesus said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks as you would a thief?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you, teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. But the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then they all abandoned him and fled.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|A young man there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around his naked body, when he was grabbed by the men.
|While it is likely this boy was Mark, the author, the original text uses the third person.
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|He ran away naked, leaving the sheet with them.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the high priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the servants and made himself comfortable.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The chief priests and the rest of the council asked for truthful testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but found none.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|For there was much false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|The deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using my hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But these witnesses also contradicted each other.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The high priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Do you have nothing to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept silent. The high priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered, saying "I am, and you all are going to see the son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The high priest ripped his shirt off, saying "We don't need any more witnesses!
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard the blasphemy, now what do you think about that?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "Tell us the future, prophet!", and the servants slapped him.
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was down in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "You were with Jesus of Nazareth."
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|But he denied it again. And again the bystanders said to Peter, "Surely, you are one of them, for your accent is Galilean."
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|But he began to swear, saying, "I do not know the man you speak of."
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|And again the cock crowed. Peter recalled what Jesus had told him, "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times." And he wept at the thought.
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|In the morning the high priests held an urgent consultations with the elders and scribes, and the council, and decided to take Jesus to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|Pilate asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?" And he answered them, saying, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|And the high priests accused him of many things, but he did not answer.
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|Pilate asked him again, "Have you nothing to say? Look, how many testify against you."
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|But Jesus said nothing, and Pilate was amazed.
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|Now at Passover, Pilate released one prisoner, chosen by the people.
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|There was one named Barabbas, who was imprisoned because he had rebelled and committed murder in the rebellion.
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|And the crowds cried aloud, begging Pilate to release a prisoner as he always had.
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate answered them, saying "Do you wish me to release the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|Since he knew the high priests had brought Jesus to him out of envy of His popularity.
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|But the high priests influenced the people to request the release of Barabbas.
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate said to the crowds, "What, then, do you wish me to do to the mean you call the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|And the crowds cried out, "Crucify him."
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
|So Pilate said to them, "Why? What has he done wrong?" And they cried out louder, "Crucify him!"
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|So Pilate, to keep the people content, released Barabbas to them, and had Jesus scourged and sent to be crucified.
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|After the sabbath, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James and Salome, brought sweet spices to Jesus' body to anoint Him.
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|Very early in the morning on the day after the sabbath, as the sun rose, they came to the tomb of Jesus.
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|And the women said to each other, "Who will roll away the stone blocking the tomb door?"
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|And as they entered into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, wearing a long white garment, and they were afraid.
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|The man said to them, "Do not fear: You seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen, he is not here - look at the plase where they laid him.
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|Leave now, and tell Peter and the disciples of Jesus that He has gone ahead of you into Galilee: you will see him there, as he told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-14T11:23:48Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do."
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|Later, on His way to Jerusalem, He passed through Samaria and Galilee.
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|They called to him, and said 'Jesus! Master! Have mercy on us.'
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|When He saw them, He said 'Go show yourselves to the priests. And, as they obeyed him, they were healed.
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|One of them, seeing he was healed, went back, loudly giving praise to God.
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|He fell down at Jesus' feet and thanked Him. The man was Samaritan
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|And to teach them that man ought to pray and not faint, he told them this parable:
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|"In a city, there was a judge who did not respect God or men,
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|and a widow, and she came to the judge said, 'Give me revenge upon my advesary.'
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|For some time he did nothing, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I respect neither God nor men,
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|this woman keeps pestering me, and so I will give her her revenge, so that she does not annoy me with her petitions.'"
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|Then the Lord said, "Hear what the unjust judge has said.
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|Won't God avenge his chosen, who cry day and night to him, as he stand with them?
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|I tell you, he will avenge them quickly. But when the Son of man comes, will he find faith on the Earth?"
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided his clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-14T11:18:24Z

BruceR:

XB-70 Valkyrie

2009-10-14T03:37:16Z

BruceR:

The XB-70 Valkyrie was a prototype strategic bomber for the [[United States Air Force]]. It had speed well over Mach 1 and thus was hard to destroy with fighter interceptors. Only two were built for testing at [[Edwards Air Force Base]], [[California]].

[[Image:XB-70_flight.jpg|thumb|right|An XB-70 in flight.]]

The XB-70 had several notable features, among them an escape pod which, should the airplane depressurize, would automatically move up and enclose the 2 man crew. From there, the pilot could decide to shoot the escape pod loose from the airplane or keep it on. If the pod was jettisoned, the pilot had limited control over it.

The Valkyrie used the theory of 'Compression lift', trapping its own shock wave at high speed by drooping the outer 30% of the wing by as much as 65%.

The bomber was intended to operate at high altitudes so as to avoid Soviet missiles. It made its maiden flight on [[September]] 21, 1964. On the very first flight, the hydraulic mechanism to raise the landing gear went awry, forcing the prototype to fly landing gear down. It also suffered fuel leaks and the engine construction proved unsuitable for such high speeds. The first aircraft attained a speed of Mach 3.02 at 70,000 feet on [[October]] 14, 1965, but the speed badly damaged the engine and ripped two feet of wing off the left side.

On Air Vehicle Number Two, the problems were mostly fixed. The engine was better constructed and the hydraulic gear was repaired. On [[January]] 3, 1966, the second prototype achieved Mach 3.05 at 70,000 feet. The tests continued to go well until [[June]] 8, 1966. That day, Air Vehicle Number Two was flying on another test flight, with an [[F-4]], an [[F-104]], a [[T-38]], and an [[F-5]] as chase planes. The F-104 rolled over the top of the bomber and collided with the plane's tail. The F-104 pilot, [[NASA]] pilot and [[X-15]] test pilot Joe Walker was killed in the collision, as was Carl Cross, the copilot of the XB-70. However, Al White, the pilot of the bomber, ejected safely and was later picked up with minor injuries.

The XB-70 program was cancelled in 1969. The [[United States Air Force]] planned a reconniscance version, the RS-70, but it never went into production.

[[Category:United States Air Force aircraft]]
[[Category:Military Aircraft]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-12T12:27:42Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|Sycamine=mulberry See Jamieson, Fausset & Brown and Adam Clarke
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do.
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided his clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-12T05:05:46Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|
|
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-12T04:03:24Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this Mulberry tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|
|
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-12T03:59:28Z

BruceR: Created page with 'Luke 23:34 Is it possible that this verse wasn't talking as much about those who crucified Christ not knowing they were crucifying an innocent man, but that they didn't realize ...'

Mark 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-12T03:53:17Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 11 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|Jesus said the them, "Truly I tell you, there are some of you who stand here will live to see the kingdom of God come with power."
|Jesus refers here to the founding of the Church, which truly begins with the events of Acts 2:1-4.
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|After six days Jesus took Peter, James, and John, and led them up into a high mountain, and was transfigured before them.
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|His clothing was shining, whiter than snow, whiter than anything on Earth.
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|And they saw Elijah and Moses, and they spoke with Jesus.
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|Peter said to Jesus, "Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three tents for the blessed, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|For he was did not know what to say, they were so nervous.
|Perhaps they were afraid, yes, but not as one is afraid of a fire or an animal, but afraid of disrespecting the divine - thoughts on this?
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|Now a cloud came and cast a shadow all around, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son: hear His words."
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|When they looked around them, they could not see a single person, except Jesus and themselves.
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|As they came down the mountain, he asked them not to tell anyone what they had seen until he, the Son of Man, had risen from the grave.
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|Indeed, they kept his secret, but asked each other what such a resurrection would entail.
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|Then they asked Jesus, "why do the writers say that Elijah will come first?"
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|He responded, "it is true that Elijah must come first to restore everything. Likewise, it is written that the Son of Man must suffer a great deal and be despised."
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|"But Elijah has already come, and the elite did to him whatever they wanted, as was prophesied."
|Clarifying "they" (Herod et. al)
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|Returning to his disciples, he found an enormous crowd had gathered around them, with the intellectuals interrogating them.
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|Immediately the whole crowd, seeing Jesus, ran to salute him, amazed by his presence.
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|Jesus demanded of the intellectuals, "what are you asking the people about?"
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|But a man from the crowd ran forward and said, "Lord, I've brought you my son, who has a demon of dumbness."
|Even the KJV had some gender-neutral verbiage
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|"And wherever the demon takes him, he claws at himself, foams from the mouth, gnashes his teeth, and his body wastes away. I asked your disciples to exorcise him, but they couldn't."
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|Jesus responded, "You faithless generation, how long can I be with you? How long will I suffer your sinfulness? Bring your sun to me."
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|They brought him. The demon saw Jesus and immediately threw the boy to the ground, who flailed, foaming.
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|Jesus asked the father, "how long has this afflicted him?" "Since he was a child."
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|"Sometimes the demon throws him into the fire, other times into water in order to kill him. If it is true that you can do anything, please have compassion on us and help."
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|Jesus replied, "If you can believe; anything is possible to the believer."
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|The father cried out, tears filling his eyes, "I believe, Lord. Help my closed-mindedness."
|good use of "close-mindedness" here
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|When Jesus saw the crowd of people, he scolded the evil spirit, telling him, "you deaf and mute spirit, I order to you leave him alone, and to never bother him again".
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|The spirit cried out and violently exited. The boy looked so much like he was dead, that bystanders declared, "He's dead!"
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|But Jesus took his hand and pulled him up, and he stood up.
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|When Jesus went indoors, his disciples privately asked him, "Why couldn't we cast him out?"
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|He told them, "that kind of spirit can only be driven out by prayer and fasting."
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|They moved on, passing through Galilee; Jesus kept a low profile.
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|He taught his disciples, saying, "The Son of man shall be betrayed to men who shall murder him, but afterward he shall rise on the third day.
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|The disciples did not understand this, and were afraid to ask Jesus.
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|They arrived to a home in Capernaum, where Jesus asked the disciples, "What were you arguing about on the road?
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|But they were too ashamed to answer because they had been debating who was the greatest among them.
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|Jesus sat down and summoned the Twelve, saying, "If anyone wants the highest rank, then he must first become the lowest of all, serving all."
|tricky, but very important quote
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|Jesus then invited a child to join them, and after taking him in His arms, Jesus declared,
|the [[NAB]] calls the child an "it"; question: was this child Mark, and should Mark be referenced here?
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|Whoever welcomes such a child in my name, welcomes me; and whoever welcomes me, receives not me but He who sent me.
|don't emasculate reference to "he" in "He who sent me"; "receives not me" might be improvable
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|John replied: "Master, we saw a man casting out demons in your Name, who was not one of our group. We told him to stop doing it, because he wasn't one of your disciples.
|Making 'disciples' clear.
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|
|
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|And he left that place, and went to the coasts of Judea on the far side of the Jordan river, and the people came to Him again, and he taught them again.
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|The Pharisees came to him, and attempted to trick him by asking, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?"
|Translator JacobB uses "Pharisees;" see [[Talk:Gospel of Mark (Translated)#"Self-Proclaimed Elite"|this discussion]] regarding the use of "Pharisees."
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|And He answered them, "What did Moses command you?"
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|They said, "Moses begrudgingly permitted divorce."
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|Jesus answered them, saying "He wrote you this law because men are not pure of heart.
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|But from the beginning of time, God has made man, male and female.
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|For this reason, men leave their parents and cling to a wife,
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|and the two shall be one flesh, so that they are no longer two people, but one.
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|What God has joined together, let no mean tear apart."
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|In his house, later, his disciples the same question again.
|The Pharisees asked Jesus this question to trick him; His disciples asked him out of curiosity.
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|He said to them, "Any man who divorces his wife and marries another has committed adultery.
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|And if a woman divorces her husband, and marries another, she commits adultery."
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|Young children were brought to Jesus, that he might teach them. His disciples rebuked those who brought the children,
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|but when Jesus saw what his disciples had done, was was very unhappy, and told them, "Do not forbid the children to come to me. Allow them there, for they are so like the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|Truly I say to you, who ever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child does, he shall not enter into it."
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|Jesus took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|As he was leaving, a man came running up to him, and kneeled before him, asking, "Blessed master, what shall I do that I may have eternal life?"
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call me good? There is no one good but God the Father.
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|You know the commandments, 'Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, do not give false testimony, do not defraud, honor your parents."
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|The man answered Him, saying, "Master, I have kept all the commandments, since I was a child."
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|Jesus loved him, so He said to him, "One thing more you must do: go home, sell all your possessions, giving all you have to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow me."
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|The man was sad to hear this, and grieved as he left, for he was very wealthy.
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, "How unlikely it is that those who worship riches will enter the kingdom of God!"
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|The disciples were astonished to hear this. But Jesus said again, "Children, how hard it is for those who trust in riches to enter the kingdom of God!
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a man who cares only for money to enter into the kingdom of God."
|very nice improvement on the imprecise term "rich"
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|They were incredulous, saying to each other, "Who, then, can be saved?"
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|Jesus looked at them and said, "With men, it is impossible to be saved, but not with God - with God, all things are possible."
|reject the emasculation of the reference to "men" found in modern translations, such as by [[TNIV]] translators who plan to replace [[NIV]]
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|Peter said to him, "We have left all we had, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|Jesus answered, "Truly I tell you, every man who has left his house, or siblings, or parents, or family, or lands for my sake and the sake of the gospel
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|shall in this life receive a hundred times as much persecution as he gave up in goods. But in the world to come, he shall receive eternal life.
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|Many who are exalted by man shall be humbled by God, and many who are humiliated by man shall be exalted by God."
|This needs work, advice? Alternative: translate first as "highest rank" or "highest place" or "idolized"
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|Jesus walked ahead of the rest on their way to Jerusalem. His disciples were in amazement while other followers were fearful. Jesus pulled the twelve Apostles aside and began telling them what to expect next.
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|"Listen carefully: we will arrive in Jerusalem, where the Son of man shall be betrayed and handed over to the Elites, who shall condemn Him to death for execution by the Gentiles.
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will mock Him, whip Him, spit on him, and murder Him; yet on the third day He shall rise to life again."
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|Then James and John, Zebedee's sons, approached Jesus to say, "Master, could we ask you for a favor?"
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|Jesus replied, "What would you like?"
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|They requested, "Give us the highest seats of honor in your glory, with one of us at your right hand and the other at your left!"
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|But Jesus replied to the youngsters, "You do not understand these things. Can you drink the same cup as I, and accept the same baptism that I will endure?
|use "youngsters" to convey their youth?
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|They replied, "Sure we can." Jesus then told them, "You will drink same cup as I, and be baptized as I will."
|seems a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|Alas, the seats on my left and right hands are not for me to distribute. They are destined for others, and will be given to them.
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|The other ten disciples grew jealous of James and John when they heard this.
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|They came to Bethphage and Bethany, near Jerusalem at the Mount of Olives. Jesus sent two of his disciples.
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|He told them, "go to the village in front of you. Just inside it, you'll find a tied up colt, which no man has ever sat upon. Untie him and bring him here."
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|"If anyone asks you why you're doing so, tell them that the Lord needs the colt, and he will send the colt along."
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|They went to complete their task, finding the colt tied up at a street crossing and releasing him.
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|Some people loitering there asked, "why are you releasing that colt?"
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|The disciples said what Jesus had told them to say, and the people let them pass.
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|They returned to Jesus, put their garments on the colt, and Jesus sat on it.
|Is there a reason the KJV uses "him" referring to an animal?
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|Lots of people put their clothes on Jesus' path, while others cut palm branches down and placed them on the path.
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|And all the people along the route sang "Hosanna, he who comes in the name of the Lord is blessed!"
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|"Blessed is the kingdom of David, our father, which comes in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest."
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|Jesus entered Jerusalem and went into the temple, and when he had seen everything and it was evening, went to Bethany with the twelve apostles.
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|Leaving Bethany the following day, he was hungry.
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|He saw a fig tree in the distance, which had leafed, and went to see if there was fruit upon it. But there was nothing but leaves, for the fig season hadn't begun.
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|Jesus declared a parable in the hearing of his disciples, "no man will eat your fruit evermore."
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|The entered Jerusalem and Jesus entered the temple. He threw out the vendors and toppled the moneychangers' tables and dove-sellers' seats.
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|He would not let any man their wares through the temple.
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|He then taught the true doctrine: "Isn't it written that My house will be the house of prayer for all people? But you have turned it into a den of thieves."
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|The intellectuals and corrupt priests heard this and conspired to destroy him, fearing him and the people who were amazed by his teaching.
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|In the evening, Jesus left the city.
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|In the morning, they passed a fig tree which had dried from the roots up.
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|Peter remembered what Jesus had said, and declared, "Master, look! The fig tree you condemned has withered away!"
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|Jesus then provided the answer, "have faith in God."
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|"I tell you the truth. Anyone who says to a mountain, 'move out of my way and jump into the sea,' and has no doubts in his soul but believes it will come to pass, that man's words will become true."
|Awkward?
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|"So I tell you, if you pray for whatever you desire, and believe that you'll receieve it, you will."
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|"And when you're praying, forgive anyone who is against you, so that your father God in heaven will forgive you your sins as well."
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|"If you don't forgive, God your heavenly father will not forgive you."
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|"When they returned to Jerusalem, the chief priests, scribes, and elders came to him as He was walking in the temple"
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|"And they asked him 'Who gave you the authority to do these things?'"
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|"Jesus replied, 'If you will answer one question, I'll tell you by whose authority I do these things.'"
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|"Tell me. Did John's baptism come from Heaven, or from men?"
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|As they left the temple, one of Jesus' disciples said, "master, just look at the sort of stone and magnificient buildings are here!"
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|Jesus responded, "See these grand buildings? Not one stone will remain atop another which will not be destroyed."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|As Jesus sat atop the Mount of Olives, looking at the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew quietly asked,
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|"When will these events take place, and what will be the sign of their fulfillment?"
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|Jesus answered them, "Be on guard unless you be fooled by any man's deceit."
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many will come shouting my name and say "I am Christ!" Many will be fooled by their deceit."
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|When you hear news of war and false rumor about them, don't worry, because they must occur but will not be the end.
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|Nations will rise against nations, and nation-states against nation-states. Earthquakes will occur around the works. There will be famines and chaos. These are the beginnings of the sorrow.
|"Troubles" has lost its connotation. Replaced with new conservative term
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|So take care of yourselves, as the masses will give you to the tribunals, you will be beaten in houses of worship, and be hauled before leaders and kings for my sake, to testify against them.
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the high priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|Truly I tell you: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the high priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear it and offered to pay him. So Judas thought about how it would be best to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, the disciples of Jesus said to him, "Where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|When he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a large, furnished room on the second floor: Prepare for us there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve arrived.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I tell you, one of you will who eats here will betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he had never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. This is my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|Truly I say to you, I shall not drink wine again until the day I drink it anew in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you are going to have trouble tonight because of me. It is prophesied, "I will kill the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered."
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But I shall rise and I shall go into Galilee before you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Though all shall have trouble, I shall take it."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me when I say that tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disavow me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disavow you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this tribulation.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want this fate. Take it away. But let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now. I have prayed enough, and the time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, we must go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "The man I kiss is the man you want. Take him and keep him safe."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Master, Master!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But Peter, who was standing by, pulled his sword out and struck the high priest's servant, cutting off his ear.
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|Jesus said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks as you would a thief?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you, teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. But the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then they all abandoned him and fled.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|A young man there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around his naked body, when he was grabbed by the men.
|While it is likely this boy was Mark, the author, the original text uses the third person.
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|He ran away naked, leaving the sheet with them.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the high priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the servants and made himself comfortable.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The chief priests and the rest of the council asked for truthful testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but found none.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|For there was much false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|The deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using my hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But these witnesses also contradicted each other.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The high priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Do you have nothing to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept silent. The high priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered, saying "I am, and you all are going to see the son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The high priest ripped his shirt off, saying "We don't need any more witnesses!
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard the blasphemy, now what do you think about that?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "Tell us the future, prophet!", and the servants slapped him.
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was down in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "You were with Jesus of Nazareth."
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|But he denied it again. And again the bystanders said to Peter, "Surely, you are one of them, for your accent is Galilean."
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|But he began to swear, saying, "I do not know the man you speak of."
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|And again the cock crowed. Peter recalled what Jesus had told him, "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times." And he wept at the thought.
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|In the morning the high priests held an urgent consultations with the elders and scribes, and the council, and decided to take Jesus to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|Pilate asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?" And he answered them, saying, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|And the high priests accused him of many things, but he did not answer.
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|Pilate asked him again, "Have you nothing to say? Look, how many testify against you."
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|But Jesus said nothing, and Pilate was amazed.
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|Now at Passover, Pilate released one prisoner, chosen by the people.
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|There was one named Barabbas, who was imprisoned because he had rebelled and committed murder in the rebellion.
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|And the crowds cried aloud, begging Pilate to release a prisoner as he always had.
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate answered them, saying "Do you wish me to release the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|Since he knew the high priests had brought Jesus to him out of envy of His popularity.
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|But the high priests influenced the people to request the release of Barabbas.
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate said to the crowds, "What, then, do you wish me to do to the mean you call the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|And the crowds cried out, "Crucify him."
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
|So Pilate said to them, "Why? What has he done wrong?" And they cried out louder, "Crucify him!"
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|So Pilate, to keep the people content, released Barabbas to them, and had Jesus scourged and sent to be crucified.
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|After the sabbath, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James and Salome, brought sweet spices to Jesus' body to anoint Him.
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|Very early in the morning on the day after the sabbath, as the sun rose, they came to the tomb of Jesus.
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|And the women said to each other, "Who will roll away the stone blocking the tomb door?"
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|And as they entered into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, wearing a long white garment, and they were afraid.
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|The man said to them, "Do not fear: You seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen, he is not here - look at the plase where they laid him.
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|Leave now, and tell Peter and the disciples of Jesus that He has gone ahead of you into Galilee: you will see him there, as he told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Mark 9-16 (Translated)

2009-10-12T03:52:20Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 11 */

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|Jesus said the them, "Truly I tell you, there are some of you who stand here will live to see the kingdom of God come with power."
|Jesus refers here to the founding of the Church, which truly begins with the events of Acts 2:1-4.
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|After six days Jesus took Peter, James, and John, and led them up into a high mountain, and was transfigured before them.
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|His clothing was shining, whiter than snow, whiter than anything on Earth.
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|And they saw Elijah and Moses, and they spoke with Jesus.
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|Peter said to Jesus, "Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three tents for the blessed, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|For he was did not know what to say, they were so nervous.
|Perhaps they were afraid, yes, but not as one is afraid of a fire or an animal, but afraid of disrespecting the divine - thoughts on this?
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|Now a cloud came and cast a shadow all around, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son: hear His words."
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|When they looked around them, they could not see a single person, except Jesus and themselves.
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|As they came down the mountain, he asked them not to tell anyone what they had seen until he, the Son of Man, had risen from the grave.
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|Indeed, they kept his secret, but asked each other what such a resurrection would entail.
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|Then they asked Jesus, "why do the writers say that Elijah will come first?"
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|He responded, "it is true that Elijah must come first to restore everything. Likewise, it is written that the Son of Man must suffer a great deal and be despised."
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|"But Elijah has already come, and the elite did to him whatever they wanted, as was prophesied."
|Clarifying "they" (Herod et. al)
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|Returning to his disciples, he found an enormous crowd had gathered around them, with the intellectuals interrogating them.
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|Immediately the whole crowd, seeing Jesus, ran to salute him, amazed by his presence.
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|Jesus demanded of the intellectuals, "what are you asking the people about?"
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|But a man from the crowd ran forward and said, "Lord, I've brought you my son, who has a demon of dumbness."
|Even the KJV had some gender-neutral verbiage
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|"And wherever the demon takes him, he claws at himself, foams from the mouth, gnashes his teeth, and his body wastes away. I asked your disciples to exorcise him, but they couldn't."
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|Jesus responded, "You faithless generation, how long can I be with you? How long will I suffer your sinfulness? Bring your sun to me."
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|They brought him. The demon saw Jesus and immediately threw the boy to the ground, who flailed, foaming.
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|Jesus asked the father, "how long has this afflicted him?" "Since he was a child."
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|"Sometimes the demon throws him into the fire, other times into water in order to kill him. If it is true that you can do anything, please have compassion on us and help."
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|Jesus replied, "If you can believe; anything is possible to the believer."
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|The father cried out, tears filling his eyes, "I believe, Lord. Help my closed-mindedness."
|good use of "close-mindedness" here
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|When Jesus saw the crowd of people, he scolded the evil spirit, telling him, "you deaf and mute spirit, I order to you leave him alone, and to never bother him again".
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|The spirit cried out and violently exited. The boy looked so much like he was dead, that bystanders declared, "He's dead!"
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|But Jesus took his hand and pulled him up, and he stood up.
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|When Jesus went indoors, his disciples privately asked him, "Why couldn't we cast him out?"
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|He told them, "that kind of spirit can only be driven out by prayer and fasting."
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|They moved on, passing through Galilee; Jesus kept a low profile.
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|He taught his disciples, saying, "The Son of man shall be betrayed to men who shall murder him, but afterward he shall rise on the third day.
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|The disciples did not understand this, and were afraid to ask Jesus.
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|They arrived to a home in Capernaum, where Jesus asked the disciples, "What were you arguing about on the road?
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|But they were too ashamed to answer because they had been debating who was the greatest among them.
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|Jesus sat down and summoned the Twelve, saying, "If anyone wants the highest rank, then he must first become the lowest of all, serving all."
|tricky, but very important quote
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|Jesus then invited a child to join them, and after taking him in His arms, Jesus declared,
|the [[NAB]] calls the child an "it"; question: was this child Mark, and should Mark be referenced here?
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|Whoever welcomes such a child in my name, welcomes me; and whoever welcomes me, receives not me but He who sent me.
|don't emasculate reference to "he" in "He who sent me"; "receives not me" might be improvable
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|John replied: "Master, we saw a man casting out demons in your Name, who was not one of our group. We told him to stop doing it, because he wasn't one of your disciples.
|Making 'disciples' clear.
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|
|
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|And he left that place, and went to the coasts of Judea on the far side of the Jordan river, and the people came to Him again, and he taught them again.
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|The Pharisees came to him, and attempted to trick him by asking, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?"
|Translator JacobB uses "Pharisees;" see [[Talk:Gospel of Mark (Translated)#"Self-Proclaimed Elite"|this discussion]] regarding the use of "Pharisees."
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|And He answered them, "What did Moses command you?"
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|They said, "Moses begrudgingly permitted divorce."
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|Jesus answered them, saying "He wrote you this law because men are not pure of heart.
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|But from the beginning of time, God has made man, male and female.
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|For this reason, men leave their parents and cling to a wife,
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|and the two shall be one flesh, so that they are no longer two people, but one.
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|What God has joined together, let no mean tear apart."
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|In his house, later, his disciples the same question again.
|The Pharisees asked Jesus this question to trick him; His disciples asked him out of curiosity.
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|He said to them, "Any man who divorces his wife and marries another has committed adultery.
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|And if a woman divorces her husband, and marries another, she commits adultery."
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|Young children were brought to Jesus, that he might teach them. His disciples rebuked those who brought the children,
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|but when Jesus saw what his disciples had done, was was very unhappy, and told them, "Do not forbid the children to come to me. Allow them there, for they are so like the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|Truly I say to you, who ever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child does, he shall not enter into it."
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|Jesus took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|As he was leaving, a man came running up to him, and kneeled before him, asking, "Blessed master, what shall I do that I may have eternal life?"
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|And Jesus said to him, "Why do you call me good? There is no one good but God the Father.
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|You know the commandments, 'Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, do not give false testimony, do not defraud, honor your parents."
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|The man answered Him, saying, "Master, I have kept all the commandments, since I was a child."
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|Jesus loved him, so He said to him, "One thing more you must do: go home, sell all your possessions, giving all you have to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross, and follow me."
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|The man was sad to hear this, and grieved as he left, for he was very wealthy.
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, "How unlikely it is that those who worship riches will enter the kingdom of God!"
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|The disciples were astonished to hear this. But Jesus said again, "Children, how hard it is for those who trust in riches to enter the kingdom of God!
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a man who cares only for money to enter into the kingdom of God."
|very nice improvement on the imprecise term "rich"
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|They were incredulous, saying to each other, "Who, then, can be saved?"
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|Jesus looked at them and said, "With men, it is impossible to be saved, but not with God - with God, all things are possible."
|reject the emasculation of the reference to "men" found in modern translations, such as by [[TNIV]] translators who plan to replace [[NIV]]
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|Peter said to him, "We have left all we had, and followed you."
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|Jesus answered, "Truly I tell you, every man who has left his house, or siblings, or parents, or family, or lands for my sake and the sake of the gospel
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|shall in this life receive a hundred times as much persecution as he gave up in goods. But in the world to come, he shall receive eternal life.
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|Many who are exalted by man shall be humbled by God, and many who are humiliated by man shall be exalted by God."
|This needs work, advice? Alternative: translate first as "highest rank" or "highest place" or "idolized"
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|Jesus walked ahead of the rest on their way to Jerusalem. His disciples were in amazement while other followers were fearful. Jesus pulled the twelve Apostles aside and began telling them what to expect next.
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|"Listen carefully: we will arrive in Jerusalem, where the Son of man shall be betrayed and handed over to the Elites, who shall condemn Him to death for execution by the Gentiles.
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|They will mock Him, whip Him, spit on him, and murder Him; yet on the third day He shall rise to life again."
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|Then James and John, Zebedee's sons, approached Jesus to say, "Master, could we ask you for a favor?"
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|Jesus replied, "What would you like?"
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|They requested, "Give us the highest seats of honor in your glory, with one of us at your right hand and the other at your left!"
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|But Jesus replied to the youngsters, "You do not understand these things. Can you drink the same cup as I, and accept the same baptism that I will endure?
|use "youngsters" to convey their youth?
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|They replied, "Sure we can." Jesus then told them, "You will drink same cup as I, and be baptized as I will."
|seems a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|Alas, the seats on my left and right hands are not for me to distribute. They are destined for others, and will be given to them.
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|The other ten disciples grew jealous of James and John when they heard this.
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|They came to Bethphage and Bethany, near Jerusalem at the Mount of Olives. Jesus sent two of his disciples.
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|He told them, "go to the village in front of you. Just inside it, you'll find a tied up colt, which no man has ever sat upon. Untie him and bring him here."
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|"If anyone asks you why you're doing so, tell them that the Lord needs the colt, and he will send the colt along."
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|They went to complete their task, finding the colt tied up at a street crossing and releasing him.
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|Some people loitering there asked, "why are you releasing that colt?"
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|The disciples said what Jesus had told them to say, and the people let them pass.
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|They returned to Jesus, put their garments on the colt, and Jesus sat on it.
|Is there a reason the KJV uses "him" referring to an animal?
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|Lots of people put their clothes on Jesus' path, while others cut palm branches down and placed them on the path.
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|And all the people along the route sang "Hosanna, he who comes in the name of the Lord is blessed!"
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|"Blessed is the kingdom of David, our father, which comes in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest."
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|Jesus entered Jerusalem and went into the temple, and when he had seen everything and it was evening, went to Bethany with the twelve apostles.
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|Leaving Bethany the following day, he was hungry.
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|He saw a fig tree in the distance, which had leafed, and went to see if there was fruit upon it. But there was nothing but leaves, for the fig season hadn't begun.
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|Jesus declared a parable in the hearing of his disciples, "no man will eat your fruit evermore."
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|The entered Jerusalem and Jesus entered the temple. He threw out the vendors and toppled the moneychangers' tables and dove-sellers' seats.
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|He would not let any man their wares through the temple.
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|He then taught the true doctrine: "Isn't it written that My house will be the house of prayer for all people? But you have turned it into a den of thieves."
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|The intellectuals and corrupt priests heard this and conspired to destroy him, fearing him and the people who were amazed by his teaching.
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|In the evening, Jesus left the city.
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|In the morning, they passed a fig tree which had dried from the roots up.
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|Peter remembered what Jesus had said, and declared, "Master, look! The fig tree you condemned has withered away!"
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|Jesus then provided the answer, "have faith in God."
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|"I tell you the truth. Anyone who says to a mountain, 'move out of my way and jump into the sea,' and has no doubts in his soul but believes it will come to pass, that man's words will become true."
|Awkward?
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|"So I tell you, if you pray for whatever you desire, and believe that you'll receieve it, you will."
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|"And when you're praying, forgive anyone who is against you, so that your father God in heaven will forgive you your sins as well."
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|"If you don't forgive, God your heavenly father will not forgive you."
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|"When they returned to Jerusalem, the chief priests, scribes, and elders came to him as He was walking in the temple"
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|"And they asked him 'Who gave you the authority to do these things?'"
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|"Jesus replied, 'If you will answer one question, I'll tell you by whose authority I do these things.'"
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|"Tell me. Did John's baptism come from Heaven, or from men"
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|As they left the temple, one of Jesus' disciples said, "master, just look at the sort of stone and magnificient buildings are here!"
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|Jesus responded, "See these grand buildings? Not one stone will remain atop another which will not be destroyed."
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|As Jesus sat atop the Mount of Olives, looking at the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew quietly asked,
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|"When will these events take place, and what will be the sign of their fulfillment?"
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|Jesus answered them, "Be on guard unless you be fooled by any man's deceit."
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|"Many will come shouting my name and say "I am Christ!" Many will be fooled by their deceit."
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|When you hear news of war and false rumor about them, don't worry, because they must occur but will not be the end.
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|Nations will rise against nations, and nation-states against nation-states. Earthquakes will occur around the works. There will be famines and chaos. These are the beginnings of the sorrow.
|"Troubles" has lost its connotation. Replaced with new conservative term
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|So take care of yourselves, as the masses will give you to the tribunals, you will be beaten in houses of worship, and be hauled before leaders and kings for my sake, to testify against them.
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the high priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|Truly I tell you: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the high priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear it and offered to pay him. So Judas thought about how it would be best to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, the disciples of Jesus said to him, "Where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|When he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a large, furnished room on the second floor: Prepare for us there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve arrived.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I tell you, one of you will who eats here will betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he had never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. This is my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|Truly I say to you, I shall not drink wine again until the day I drink it anew in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you are going to have trouble tonight because of me. It is prophesied, "I will kill the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered."
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But I shall rise and I shall go into Galilee before you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Though all shall have trouble, I shall take it."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me when I say that tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disavow me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disavow you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this tribulation.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want this fate. Take it away. But let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now. I have prayed enough, and the time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, we must go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "The man I kiss is the man you want. Take him and keep him safe."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Master, Master!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But Peter, who was standing by, pulled his sword out and struck the high priest's servant, cutting off his ear.
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|Jesus said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks as you would a thief?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you, teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. But the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then they all abandoned him and fled.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|A young man there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around his naked body, when he was grabbed by the men.
|While it is likely this boy was Mark, the author, the original text uses the third person.
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|He ran away naked, leaving the sheet with them.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the high priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the servants and made himself comfortable.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The chief priests and the rest of the council asked for truthful testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but found none.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|For there was much false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|The deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using my hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But these witnesses also contradicted each other.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The high priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Do you have nothing to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept silent. The high priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered, saying "I am, and you all are going to see the son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The high priest ripped his shirt off, saying "We don't need any more witnesses!
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard the blasphemy, now what do you think about that?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "Tell us the future, prophet!", and the servants slapped him.
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was down in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "You were with Jesus of Nazareth."
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|But he denied it again. And again the bystanders said to Peter, "Surely, you are one of them, for your accent is Galilean."
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|But he began to swear, saying, "I do not know the man you speak of."
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|And again the cock crowed. Peter recalled what Jesus had told him, "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times." And he wept at the thought.
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|In the morning the high priests held an urgent consultations with the elders and scribes, and the council, and decided to take Jesus to Pilate.
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|Pilate asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?" And he answered them, saying, "You say that I am."
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|And the high priests accused him of many things, but he did not answer.
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|Pilate asked him again, "Have you nothing to say? Look, how many testify against you."
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|But Jesus said nothing, and Pilate was amazed.
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|Now at Passover, Pilate released one prisoner, chosen by the people.
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|There was one named Barabbas, who was imprisoned because he had rebelled and committed murder in the rebellion.
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|And the crowds cried aloud, begging Pilate to release a prisoner as he always had.
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate answered them, saying "Do you wish me to release the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|Since he knew the high priests had brought Jesus to him out of envy of His popularity.
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|But the high priests influenced the people to request the release of Barabbas.
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|So Pilate said to the crowds, "What, then, do you wish me to do to the mean you call the King of the Jews?"
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|And the crowds cried out, "Crucify him."
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
|So Pilate said to them, "Why? What has he done wrong?" And they cried out louder, "Crucify him!"
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|So Pilate, to keep the people content, released Barabbas to them, and had Jesus scourged and sent to be crucified.
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|After the sabbath, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James and Salome, brought sweet spices to Jesus' body to anoint Him.
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|Very early in the morning on the day after the sabbath, as the sun rose, they came to the tomb of Jesus.
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|And the women said to each other, "Who will roll away the stone blocking the tomb door?"
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|And as they entered into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, wearing a long white garment, and they were afraid.
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|The man said to them, "Do not fear: You seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen, he is not here - look at the plase where they laid him.
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|Leave now, and tell Peter and the disciples of Jesus that He has gone ahead of you into Galilee: you will see him there, as he told you."
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

John 1-7 (Translated)

2009-10-05T19:01:22Z

BruceR: /* Chapter 2 */

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
|In the beginning was Truth, and the Truth was with God, and the Truth was God.
|The problem with using "Truth" rather than "Word" is that "Truth" lacks the forgiving, healing and dynamic quality of "Word". "Word" may be the best term English has for this.
|-
|2
|The same was in the beginning with God.
|All this was in the beginning, with God.
|Modern phrasing
|-
|3
|All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.
|All things were made by Him; no thing was made without Him.
|Modern phrasing
|-
|4
|In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
|He was the source of life, which is the light of men.
|Modern phrasing
|-
|5
|And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
|In the darkness shined the light, and the darkness could not snuff it out.
|This verse has many different modern translations
|-
|6
|There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
|There was a man sent by God, whose name was John.
|
|-
|7
|The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.
|He came as a witness, to bear witness to the Light, so that all men might believe because of him.
|Modern phrasing
|-
|8
|He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.
|John was not the Light, but a messenger of the Light.
|Modern phrasing
|-
|9
|That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.
|That was the true Light, which animates every man who comes into the world.
|This is the "Quaker verse" and it is where the phrase "inner light" comes from. Animates is a good translation of φωτιζει.
|-
|10
|He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.
|He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, but the world did not recognize Him.
|
|-
|11
|He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
|He came among his own, but his own accepted him not.
|Here "his own" refers to the Jewish people, and is implied in the Greek<ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John+1%3A11%2CJohn+17%3A6%2CJohn+17%3A9-11&version=ESV</ref>.
|-
|12
|But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:
|But many did accept him, and to them he gave power to be the sons of God, even to those who believed in him.
|Emphasizes that the gift granted applies not just to those who received/accepted (as one would a guest), but to any who believe in Jesus.
|-
|13
|Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
|Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
|
|-
|14
|And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.
|And the spirit was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, the glory as the only child of the Father, full of grace and truth.
|Greek "λόγος" has multiple meanings, but as John uses it to refer to Jesus, "spirit" seems most appropriate here.
|-
|15
|John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.
|John gave witness of Him, and cried, saying, "This was he of whom I spoke, He who comes after me, who is preferred before me, for he was before me."
|Modern phrasing
|-
|16
|And of his fullness have all we received, and grace for grace.
|And by His abundance, all of us have benefited, indeed, with grace and bounty for grace and bounty.
|An unusual translation of ελαβομεν, but most appropriate here.
|-
|17
|For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
|For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
|
|-
|18
|No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
|Never has a man seen God; instead God is spoken of by His only son, who is in the heart of the Father.
|
|-
|19
|And this is the record of John the Baptist, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?
|And this is the testimony John gave to the priests and Levites, who had been sent by the Jews from Jerusalem to ask him, "Who are you?"
|John here refers to John the Baptist, not John the apostle and author of this Gospel.
|-
|20
|And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ.
|And John did not deny who he was, but confessed, and told them, he was not Christ.
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No.
|And they asked him, "Then what are you? Elijah?" And he said, "I am not." They asked, "Are you that prophet?" And he answered, "No."
|
|-
|22
|Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
|So they said to him, "Who are you, what shall we tell the people who sent us. What have you to say for yourself?"
|
|-
|23
|He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.
|He said, "I am the voice crying in the wilderness, 'Make clear the path of the Lord,' just as the prophet Isaiah was."
|
|-
|24
|And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
|Those who questioned him were Pharisees.
|
|-
|25
|And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?
|And so they asked him, "Why do you baptize people, if you are not Christ, nor Elijah, nor another prophet?"
|
|-
|26
|John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;
|John answered them, "I baptize with water, but there is one among you who you do not know,"
|
|-
|27
|He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.
|"and it is he, who is coming after me, who is above me, whose shoe's laces I am not worthy to untie."
|
|-
|28
|These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.
|These things happened in Bethabara, beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.
|
|-
|29
|The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.
|The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him, and said, "Behold, the Lamb of God, which takes away the sin of the world."
|Greek "αιρων" means literally two ideas simultaneously: to bear a burden, and to carry that burden away. Here it is translated as "takes away," but this additional implication of burden is lost.
|-
|30
|This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.
|This is the man I have spoken of when I said, "After me will come a man who is above me, for he existed before me.
|
|-
|31
|And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
|I do not know him, but he shall be made known to Israel; therefore, I have come to baptize people with water."
|
|-
|32
|And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.
|And John testified "I saw the Spirit come down like a dove out of heaven, and it stayed upon Jesus."
|
|-
|33
|And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
|"I did not know him who sent me to baptize with water, but that same man said to me, 'The man whom you will see the Spirit descend upon, and remain on, that man is he who will baptize with the Divine Guardian.'"
|As per [[Gospel of Mark (Translated)|Mark 1:8]].
|-
|34
|And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.
|"I saw these things, and testify that this is the Son of God."
|
|-
|35
|Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples;
|The next day, John stood again with two of his disciples;
|
|-
|36
|And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God!
|and looking upon Jesus as he walked, he said, "Behold! The Lamb of God!"
|
|-
|37
|And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
|And the two disciples heard this, and they followed Jesus.
|
|-
|38
|Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?
|Jesus turned, and saw them following him, and said to them, "What do you seek?" They said to him, "Rabbi, where do you live?"
|
|-
|39
|He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.
|He said to them, "Come and see." They came, and saw where he lived, and stayed with him that day, for it was 10 o'clock.
|
|-
|40
|One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
|One of these two disciples, who had heard John speak, and followed Jesus, was Andrew, brother of Simon Peter.
|
|-
|41
|He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
|He first found his brother Simon, and said to him, "We have found the Messiah, the Christ!"
|
|-
|42
|And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.
|Andrew brought Simon Peter to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, "You are Simon, son of Jonah: you shall be called Cephas, the rock."
|
|-
|43
|The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.
|The day following, Jesus went forth into Galilee, and finding Phillip, he said to him, "Follow me."
|
|-
|44
|Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
|Phillip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
|
|-
|45
|Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
|Phillip found Nathaniel, and said to him, "We have found him, him of whom Moses and the prophets wrote, Jesus of Nazareth, son of Joseph."
|
|-
|46
|And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.
|Nathaniel said to Phillip, "Can any good thing come from Nazareth?" Phillip replied, "Come and see."
|
|-
|47
|Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
|Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to him, and said of him, "Look! An Israelite indeed, who is incapable of deceit."
|Deceit is a more appropriate translation.
|-
|48
|Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
|Nathaniel said to him, "How do you know me?" Jesus answered, saying "Before that Phillip called upon you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you."
|Something about Nathaniels experience under the fig tree was profound enough that he was surprised Jesus would know about it. Praying would make sense, as this would imply the divinity of Jesus, which Nathaniel somehow immediately recognizes by Jesus's response here.
|-
|49
|Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.
|Nathaniel answered and said, "Rabbi, you are the Son of God, the King of Israel."
|
|-
|50
|Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.
|Jesus replied to him, "Because I said to you, 'I saw you under the fig tree,' you believe? You shall see greater things that this."
|
|-
|51
|And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
|And Jesus continued to Nathaniel, "Truly I tell you, you shall yet see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man."
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:
|Three days later, there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there.
|"Third day" means third day after the question of John the Baptist described in John 1:19-28
|-
|2
|And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.
|Jesus, and his disciples, were invited to the wedding.
|
|-
|3
|And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
|When they wedding party wanted wine, the mother of Jesus said to him, "They have no wine."
|
|-
|4
|Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.
|Jesus said to her, "Dear woman, it is not my time yet. What do I have to do with this?"
|"γυναι" is a respectful form of address for a woman. "ο" could mean "you," but can also mean "this," and in context, the latter makes more sense.
|-
|5
|His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
|His mother said to the servants, "Do what he tells you to do."
|Despite His apparent refusal in John 2:4, it must have been clear to those present that he intended to grant his mothers request, for no further argument is written.
|-
|6
|And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.
|So there were placed six large stone pots, used for washing at Jewish feasts, and these could contain about twenty gallons each.
|Greek "μετρητας," a unit a measure thought to be somewhere between 7 and 9 Imperial gallons.
|-
|7
|Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
|Jesus said to the servants, "Fill the pots with water." And they filled them up to the brim.
|
|-
|8
|And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.
|And he said to them, "Carry them out now to the host of this feast." And so they did.
|
|-
|9
|When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,
|When the host of the wedding feast tasted the water, it had been made into wine, and he did not know where the wine had come from (though the servants knew), and so the host of the wedding feast called the groom,
|
|-
|10
|And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.
|And said to him, "Usually, a man, at the beginning of a feast, sets out his good wine, and when all have drank their fill, then the poorer quality wine. But you have kept your good wine for last!"
|
|-
|11
|This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
|This was the first of the miracles Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and by doing showed his glory, and so his disciples believed in him.
|
|-
|12
|After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.
|After this, he went down to Capernaum, with his mother and brothers and disciples. They stayed there for only a few days.
|
|-
|13
|And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,
|When the Jews' passover was at hand, Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
|
|-
|14
|And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting:
|He found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the money changers, all sitting.
|Roman coins were not allowed in the temple; "money changes" refers to those who profited by exchanging coins outside the temple for purer, Jewish coins, which Jews could use inside the temple to purchase animals for sacrifice.
|-
|15
|And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;
|Jesus made a whip out of small ropes, and drove all these people out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen, and poured out the money changers' money, and knocked over the tables.
|
|-
|16
|And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise.
|And said to those who sold doves, "Take these things away; do not make my Father's house a house of business."
|
|-
|17
|And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.
|And his disciples remembered that it was written, "The zeal of your house has eaten me up."
|Specifically, Psalms 69:9
|-
|18
|Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
|The Jews responded to Jesus, "What sign can you show to us, that might justify your actions to us?"
|
|-
|19
|Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
|Jesus answered, saying, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will rebuild it."
|
|-
|20
|Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days?
|Then the Jews said, "It took forty-six years to build this temple, and you would rebuild it in three days?"
|
|-
|21
|But he spake of the temple of his body.
|But He meant the temple of his body.
|
|-
|22
|When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
|That is why, when He was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this to them, and they believed the scripture, and the things which Jesus had said.
|
|-
|23
|Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
|When He was in Jerusalem at passover, on the feast day, many believed in Him superficially, when they saw the miracles which He did.
|
|-
|24
|But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,
|But Jesus did not commit himself to them, because he knew all men,
|
|-
|25
|And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.
|And did not need any man to speak on his behalf, for he knew what was in the hearts of men.
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
|There was a Pharisee man by the name of Nicodemus, who was a ruler of the Jews:
|
|-
|2
|The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.
|This man came to Jesus at night, and said to him, "Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher sent from God: for no man could do the miracles that you do, unless God was with him."
|
|-
|3
|Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
|Jesus answered him, saying "Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a man is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|4
|Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
|Nicodemus said to him, "How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter again into his mother's womb, and be reborn?"
|
|-
|5
|Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
|Jesus answered, "Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|-
|6
|That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
|That which is born of flesh, is flesh; but that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
|
|-
|7
|Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
|So you should not be surprised that I say to you that you must be born again.
|
|-
|8
|The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
|The wind blows where it likes, and you may hear the sound of it, but cannot say from where it comes, or where it goes: like this is one who is born of the Spirit."
|
|-
|9
|Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?
|Nicodemus replied, saying to Him, "How can these things be true?"
|
|-
|10
|Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?
|Jesus answered, saying to him, "Are you not a ruler of Israel? Do you not know these things?
|
|-
|11
|Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
|Truly, truly, I say to you, that we speak of things we know, and speak of things we have seen, and yet you do not believe us.
|
|-
|12
|If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?
|I have told you of earthly things, and you do not believe me. How, then, will you believe if I tell you of heavenly things?
|
|-
|13
|And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.
|No man has gone up to heaven except He that came down from heaven - the Son of man.
|
|-
|14
|And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:
|As Moses lifted up the snake in the wilderness, just in this way must the Son of man be lifted up,
|
|-
|15
|That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|That he who believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|
|-
|16
|For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
|For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that who believes in Him should not perish, but have eternal life.
|
|-
|17
|For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.
|For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn it, but to save it.
|
|-
|18
|He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
|He who believes in Him is not condemned, but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God.
|
|-
|19
|And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.
|And this is the condemnation: that light came into the world, but men loved darkness instead of light, because their actions were evil.
|
|-
|20
|For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.
|For all those who do evil things hate the light, and avoid coming to the light, to avoid judgment of their actions.
|
|-
|21
|But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
|But he whose actions are just is drawn to the light, that his actions may be known, for they are done through God."
|
|-
|22
|After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
|After these things, Jesus and his disciples went into the land of Judea, and there he met with them, and baptized.
|
|-
|23
|And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
|And John was also baptizing, in Aenon, near Salim, because there was a good deal of water there, and they came, and were baptized.
|
|-
|24
|For John was not yet cast into prison.
|This was when John had not yet been imprisoned.
|
|-
|25
|Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.
|There arose a question between some of John's disciples, and the rest of the Jews, about purification.
|
|-
|26
|And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.
|So they came to John, and said, "Rabbi, he that was with you beyond Jordan, to whom you bore witness, now he is baptizing, and all the men go to him."
|
|-
|27
|John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.
|John answered them, saying, "All that a man receives is given to him from heaven.
|
|-
|28
|Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.
|You have seen, that never said I was the Christ, but instead I said that I was sent before him.
|
|-
|29
|He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
|He that has the bride is the groom, but the friend of the groom, who stands by him and hears him, rejoices because of the grooms voice: this is why I am now joyed.
|
|-
|30
|He must increase, but I must decrease.
|He must be greater, but I must then be less than what I am now.
|
|-
|31
|He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.
|
|
|-
|32
|And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony.
|
|
|-
|33
|He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
|
|
|-
|34
|For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.
|
|
|-
|35
|The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.
|
|
|-
|36
|He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,
|
|
|-
|2
|(Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)
|
|
|-
|3
|He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he must needs go through Samaria.
|
|
|-
|5
|Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
|
|
|-
|6
|Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.
|
|
|-
|7
|There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.
|
|
|-
|8
|(For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)
|
|
|-
|9
|Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.
|
|
|-
|10
|Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
|
|
|-
|11
|The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?
|
|
|-
|12
|Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?
|
|
|-
|13
|Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:
|
|
|-
|14
|But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.
|
|
|-
|15
|The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
|
|
|-
|16
|Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
|
|
|-
|17
|The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:
|
|
|-
|18
|For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.
|
|
|-
|19
|The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
|
|
|-
|20
|Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.
|
|
|-
|21
|Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.
|
|
|-
|22
|Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.
|
|
|-
|23
|But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.
|
|
|-
|24
|God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.
|
|
|-
|25
|The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.
|
|
|-
|26
|Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.
|
|
|-
|27
|And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?
|
|
|-
|28
|The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men,
|
|
|-
|29
|Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?
|
|
|-
|30
|Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.
|
|
|-
|31
|In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat.
|
|
|-
|32
|But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat?
|
|
|-
|34
|Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.
|
|
|-
|35
|Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
|
|
|-
|37
|And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth.
|
|
|-
|38
|I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours.
|
|
|-
|39
|And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did.
|
|
|-
|40
|So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.
|
|
|-
|41
|And many more believed because of his own word;
|
|
|-
|42
|And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.
|
|
|-
|43
|Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee.
|
|
|-
|44
|For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.
|
|
|-
|46
|So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.
|
|
|-
|47
|When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
|
|
|-
|48
|Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe.
|
|
|-
|49
|The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
|
|
|-
|50
|Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way.
|
|
|-
|51
|And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.
|
|
|-
|53
|So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.
|
|
|-
|54
|This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|2
|Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.
|
|
|-
|3
|In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.
|
|
|-
|4
|For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?
|
|
|-
|7
|The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
|
|
|-
|8
|Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.
|
|
|-
|9
|And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath.
|
|
|-
|10
|The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.
|
|
|-
|11
|He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
|
|
|-
|13
|And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.
|
|
|-
|15
|The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.
|
|
|-
|16
|And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.
|
|
|-
|17
|But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.
|
|
|-
|18
|Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.
|
|
|-
|19
|Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.
|
|
|-
|20
|For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel.
|
|
|-
|21
|For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.
|
|
|-
|22
|For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:
|
|
|-
|23
|That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.
|
|
|-
|24
|Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.
|
|
|-
|25
|Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
|
|
|-
|26
|For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;
|
|
|-
|27
|And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|28
|Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,
|
|
|-
|29
|And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.
|
|
|-
|30
|I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.
|
|
|-
|31
|If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.|
|
|
|-
|32
|There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
|
|
|-
|33
|Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.
|
|
|-
|34
|But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved.
|
|
|-
|35
|He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
|
|
|-
|36
|But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
|
|
|-
|37
|And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
|
|
|-
|38
|And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not.
|
|
|-
|39
|Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.
|
|
|-
|41
|I receive not honour from men.
|
|
|-
|42
|But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.
|
|
|-
|43
|I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
|
|
|-
|44
|How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?
|
|
|-
|45
|Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.
|
|
|-
|46
|For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.
|
|
|-
|47
|But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
|
|
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
|
|
|-
|2
|And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.
|
|
|-
|4
|And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.
|
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
|
|
|-
|6
|And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.
|
|
|-
|7
|Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.
|
|
|-
|8
|One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,
|
|
|-
|9
|There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?
|
|
|-
|10
|And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.
|
|
|-
|12
|When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.
|
|
|-
|13
|Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten.
|
|
|-
|14
|Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
|
|
|-
|15
|When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.
|
|
|-
|16
|And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea,
|
|
|-
|17
|And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.
|
|
|-
|19
|So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|20
|But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.
|
|
|-
|22
|The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;
|
|
|-
|23
|(Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:)
|
|
|-
|24
|When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
|
|
|-
|26
|Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
|
|
|-
|27
|Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God?
|
|
|-
|29
|Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
|
|
|-
|30
|They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work?
|
|
|-
|31
|Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
|
|
|-
|32
|Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
|
|
|-
|33
|For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
|
|
|-
|36
|But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.
|
|
|-
|37
|All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
|
|
|-
|38
|For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
|
|
|-
|40
|And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
|
|-
|41
|The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven.
|
|
|-
|42
|And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven?
|
|
|-
|43
|Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.
|
|
|-
|44
|No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
|
|-
|45
|It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
|
|
|-
|46
|Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father.
|
|
|-
|47
|Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.
|
|
|-
|48
|I am that bread of life.
|
|
|-
|49
|Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead.
|
|
|-
|50
|This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
|
|
|-
|51
|I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
|
|
|-
|52
|The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
|
|
|-
|53
|Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
|
|
|-
|54
|Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
|
|
|-
|55
|For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
|
|
|-
|56
|He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
|
|
|-
|57
|As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.
|
|
|-
|58
|This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.
|
|
|-
|59
|These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
|
|
|-
|60
|Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it?
|
|
|-
|61
|When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?
|
|
|-
|62
|What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
|
|
|-
|63
|It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
|
|
|-
|64
|But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.
|
|
|-
|65
|And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.
|
|
|-
|66
|From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.
|
|
|-
|67
|Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away?
|
|
|-
|68
|Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.
|
|
|-
|69
|And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?
|
|
|-
|71
|He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.
|
|
|-
|2
|Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.
|
|
|-
|3
|His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.
|
|
|-
|4
|For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.
|
|
|-
|5
|For neither did his brethren believe in him.
|
|
|-
|6
|Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is always ready.
|
|
|-
|7
|The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.
|
|
|-
|8
|Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come.
|
|
|-
|9
|When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
|
|
|-
|10
|But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
|
|
|-
|11
|Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
|
|
|-
|12
|And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.
|
|
|-
|13
|Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
|
|
|-
|14
|Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
|
|
|-
|16
|Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
|
|
|-
|17

|If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
|
|
|-
|18
|He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
|
|
|-
|19
|Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?
|
|
|-
|20
|The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?
|
|
|-
|21
|Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel.
|
|
|-
|22
|Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.
|
|
|-
|23
|If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?
|
|
|-
|24
|Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?
|
|
|-
|26
|But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?
|
|
|-
|27
|Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
|
|
|-
|29
|But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
|
|
|-
|31
|And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?
|
|
|-
|32
|The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.
|
|
|-
|33
|Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|34
|Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come.
|
|
|-
|35
|Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?
|
|
|-
|36
|What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?
|
|
|-
|37
|In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.
|
|
|-
|38
|He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
|
|
|-
|39
|(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)
|
|
|-
|40
|Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.
|
|
|-
|41
|Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee?
|
|
|-
|42
|Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was?
|
|
|-
|43
|So there was a division among the people because of him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?
|
|
|-
|46
|The officers answered, Never man spake like this man.
|
|
|-
|47
|Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?
|
|
|-
|48
|Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?
|
|
|-
|49
|But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.
|
|
|-
|50
|Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)
|
|
|-
|51
|Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth?
|
|
|-
|52
|They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
|
|
|-
|53
|And every man went unto his own house.
|
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

== See also ==

*[[Gospel of John (Translated)]]

Talk:John 1-7 (Translated)

2009-10-05T14:37:49Z

BruceR: /* Truth or word */

== Truth or word ==
While I agree "truth" has too narrow a meaning, at first glance, it may serve the purpose well when explained properly. Sadly, many Christians believe that "word" refers to the Bible itself, rather than the deep concept of ''logos''. Is there a better term than either? Message? [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 22:12, 26 August 2009 (EDT)
:I'm not a Greek scholar, but λογος, as I understand it, had an enormous range of implications in first century Greek, deeply rooted in a Greek culture which held all reality to be logical and ordered, and flowing from logic and order. While truth is being used now, I think we would be hard pressed to find a single word which encompasses all the meaning and implications of λογος. The question we must ask ourselves, is how much of the beauty of the first passage(s) of John are we willing sacrifice to give a completely accurate translation? If we don't care at all for the prose, perhaps John 1:1 might better read, "In the beginning was truth, reason, wisdom, and harmony, and all this was with God for this is what God is." A suggestion. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 17:10, 1 October 2009 (EDT)
::Whoops, sorry for putting the comment Re 1:9 in the wrong place. Feel free to just delete it if you want. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 17:28, 1 October 2009 (EDT)

==============
Would 2:1 be a little clearer if it were changed to something along the lines of 'A few days later...'? I took 'third day' to mean either the third day of the week or, possibly, the 3rd day after 1:51.

Evangelical Christians

2009-10-05T12:58:15Z

BruceR: /* See also */

An '''Evangelical Christian''' is a Protestant who spreads the Gospel. In recent decades the term has narrowed to designate a white conservative Protestant, usually with a belief in the inerrancy of scriptures. "Evangelical" includes [[Fundamentalists]]. In the [[Reformation]] of the 16th century, "Evangelical" was a favorite term especially used by [[Lutherans]].

This article focuses on the United States and Canada since 1740, when the [[First Great Awakening]] launched the Evangelical movement.<ref> Thomas S. Kidd, ''The Great Awakening: The Roots of Evangelical Christianity in Colonial America'' (2007) [http://www.amazon.com/Great-Awakening-Evangelical-Christianity-Colonial/dp/0300118872/ref=ed_oe_h excerpt and text search]; William G. McLaughlin, ''Isaac Backus and the American Pietistic Tradition'' (1967)</ref>

"Fundamentalism" is not an organization but a style of religious activism: Fundamentalists are fighting evangelicals taking on mainstream religion. Most Fundamentalists believe in [[Dispensationalism]] (which most [[Calvinism|Calvinist]] Evangelicals reject). The largest Evangelical church is the [[Southern Baptist Convention]], which is largely Fundamentalist. Also important is the [[Missouri Synod Lutheran Church]], which is both Fundamentalist and Lutheran.

There is no exact definition of who is an Evangelical. Pollsters often ask, "Are you a born-again Christian?" to define the group. Sociologists look at membership in specific denominations, and often include [[Holiness Movement]], [[Pentecostal]] and [[Nazarene]] groups. Some scholars focus on the Bible beliefs, together with a personal commitment to Christ.<ref> See Krapohl and Lippy (1999) ch 1</ref>

Christian researcher and author George Barna defines "Evangelicals" as a subset of those who meet the basic criteria defining [[born again Christians]], but who also meet seven other doctrinal conditions.<ref>http://www.barna.org/barna-update/article/12-faithspirituality/15-christianity-is-no-longer-americans-default-faith</ref> A distinction is then enabled to be manifest in other areas of faith beliefs.<ref>[http://peacebyjesus.witnesstoday.org/RevealingStatistics.html#Sec4 Revealing Statistics: America in Decline; Differences among Denominations]</ref>

==Colonial America==
The [[First Great Awakening]] was a spontaneous outburst of religious enthusiam in the American colonies, with a decisive long-term impact on setting the stage for Evangelicalism in Congregational, Baptist, Methodist and presbyterian denominations, among others. It did not add new members so much as to change the religious consciousness of church members to a greater awareness of sin and redemption, and a downplaying of ritual, liturgy and theology. The Great Awakening heavily emphasized the individual’s experience of salvation and the Holy Spirit’s work in revivals. By giving many evangelicals radical notions of the spiritual equality of all people, the revivals helped form the democratic style came to characterize the American people.<ref> Thomas S. Kidd, ''The Great Awakening: The Roots of Evangelical Christianity in Colonial America'' (2007) </ref>

==19th century==
The [[Second Great Awakening]] from 1800 to the 1830s created a dramatic growth in "evangelical" or "pietistic" denominations. They included the Methodists, Congregationalists, most Presbyterians, Christians (Church of Christ and Disciples of Christ) and Scandinavian Lutherans. They were opposed theologically by the liturgical or "high" churches, including Roman Catholics, Episcopalians, and German Lutherans.<ref>See Richard Jensen, ''The Winning of the Midwest, 1888-1896'' (1971)</ref> The evangelicals were strong supporters of moral reforms in society, using government action to promote woman's rights, the abolition of slavery, and the prohibition of liquor.

Politically, the evangelicals in the North were the core of the Republican party in the [[Third Party System]], as well as the small Prohibition party.

Evangelicals were active in missions (as were the non-evangelical Christians). Missionaries, in addition to spreading the word of God, have helped bring much needed medical and educational services to poor parts of the world, as part of their missionary activities.

The [[Third Great Awakening]] from 1850 to about 1900 saw the evangelical denominations organize themselves more thoroughly, and begin to have splits between "modernists" and "fundamentalists" about theological principles.

==20th century==

By the end of the 20th century there were nearly 100 million Americans who identified themselves as "Evangelical Christians," according to a [[Gallup Poll]] in 1995.
==Self Image==
The self image of evangelical Christians include:
* generally better knowledge of the Bible compared to non-evangelical Christians
* view all events recorded in the Bible as historically accurate and treat it as the infallible Word of God
* promote active participation in a local church
* high levels of charity
* support of [[homeschooling]]
* disbelief in evolution

White Evangelicals in the 21st century have been voting 75%-80% for Republican presidential candidates and are politically [[conservative]].

==See also==
*[[Anti-Saloon League]], led the dry forces to enact Prohibition
*[[Assemblies of God]]
*[[Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church]]
*[[William Jennings Bryan]], politician who fought Darwinism
*[[Calvinism]]
*[[Christian Reformed Church]], Dutch Calvinists
*[[Common Sense Realism]], part of [[Princeton Theology]]
*[[Culture War]]
*[[Fundamentalism]]
*[[Billy Graham]], post 1945
*[[Heritage Reformed Congregations]]
*[[Charles Hodge]], leader of Princeton theology
*[[Holiness Movement]]
*[[John Gresham Machen]], Fundamentalist theologian early 20c
*[[Princeton Theology]]
*[[Protestant Reformed Church]]
*[[Reformed Churches]]
*[[William Bell Riley]], organizer of 20c Fundamentalism
*[[Second Great Awakening]], 188-1820s
*[[Southern Baptist Convention]]
*[[Billy Sunday]], early 20c
*[[Theory of Fundamentalist Antisemitism]]
*[[Third Great Awakening]], 1850-1900
* [[United Methodist Church]], highly evangelical in 19th century
*[[Westminster Presbyterian Church in the United States]]
*[[Evangelical Covenant Church]]

==External links==
*[http://web.archive.org/web/20020613081519/http://www.alliancenet.org/pub/articles/horton.WhatEvan.html What is an Evangelical?]
*[http://www.docstoc.com/docs/2399848/Varieties-of-American-Evangelicalism-Course-Syllabus-Center-for Robert E. Brown, "Varieties of American Evangelicalism Course Syllabus" (Center for the Study of Religion and American Culture 2004), highly detailed bibliography and outline]

==Further reading==
{{christianity}}
* Balmer, Randall. ''Encyclopedia of Evangelicalism'' (2002), 654pp, by leading historian
* Balmer, Randall. ''Blessed Assurance Cl: A History Of Evangelicalism In America'' (2000), 144pp [http://www.amazon.com/BLESSED-ASSURANCE-HISTORY-EVANGELICALISM-AMERICA/dp/0807077119/ref=sr_1_28?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1242466742&sr=1-28 excerpt and text search], topical essays but not a systematic history
* Carpenter, Joel A. ''Revive Us Again: The Reawakening of American Fundamentalism'' (1999), major scholarly history of post 1925 era [http://www.amazon.com/Revive-Us-Again-Reawakening-Fundamentalism/dp/0195129075/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1242033102&sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]
* Hankins, Barry. ''American evangelicals: a contemporary history of a mainstream religious movement‎'' (2008) 205 pages [http://books.google.com/books?id=TZ-bwSDb5KcC&pg=PA47&dq=%22Revive+Us+Again:+The+Reawakening+of+American+%22&lr=&as_drrb_is=q&as_minm_is=0&as_miny_is=&as_maxm_is=0&as_maxy_is=&num=30&as_brr=0&as_pt=ALLTYPES excerpt and text search]
* Kidd, Thomas S. ''The Great Awakening: The Roots of Evangelical Christianity in Colonial America'' (2007) [http://www.amazon.com/Great-Awakening-Evangelical-Christianity-Colonial/dp/0300118872/ref=ed_oe_h exxcerpt and text search]
* Krapohl, Robert H., and Charles H. Lippy. ''The Evangelicals: A Historical, Thematic, and Biographical Guide'' (1999). 338 pgs. [https://www.questia-online-library.com/read/111701129?title=Abbreviations online edition]
* Larsen, Timothy and Daniel J. Treier, eds. ''The Cambridge companion to evangelical theology‎'' (2007) 303 pages; [http://books.google.com/books?id=vlmXBe0RPxYC&pg=PA158&dq=%22Revive+Us+Again:+The+Reawakening+of+American+%22&lr=&as_drrb_is=q&as_minm_is=0&as_miny_is=&as_maxm_is=0&as_maxy_is=&num=30&as_brr=0&as_pt=ALLTYPES excerpt and text search]
* Marsden, George M. ''Fundamentalism and American Culture: The Shaping of Twenteth Century Evangelicalism, 1870-1925'' (2nd ed. 2006). standard scholarly history by leading Evangelical scholar[http://www.amazon.com/Fundamentalism-American-Culture-George-Marsden/dp/0195300475/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1242033450&sr=8-1 excerpt and text search]
* Marsden, George M. ''Understanding Fundamentalism and Evangelicalism''
* Noll, Mark. ''A History of Christianity in the United States and Canada'' (1992) by leading Evangelical scholar [http://www.amazon.com/History-Christianity-United-States-Canada/dp/0802806511/ref=sr_1_4?ie=UTF8&s=books&qid=1242457929&sr=1-4 excerpt and text search]
* Rawlyk, George, ed. ''Aspects of the Canadian Evangelical Experience.'' (1997). 542 pp.
* [http://www.questia.com/library/religion/christianity/protestantism/evangelicalism.jsp online books]
===Historiography===
* Burch, Maxine. ''The Evangelical Historians: The Historiography of George Marsden, Nathan Hatch, and Mark Noll.'' (1996). 130 pp.
==References==
{{reflist|2}}

[[Category:Christian Denominations]]
[[Category:Fundamentalism]]
[[Category:Christian Movements]]
[[category:Evangelicals]]

Talk:Conservative Bible Project

2009-10-05T12:36:30Z

BruceR:

==The Example==
I learned on this site that the Adulteress Story might not be an original addition to the Bible, and after looking into it myself, there does seem to be a good deal of evidence supporting this. I've similarly been trying to find authorities who question the authenticity of the Luke passage given here, but I haven't been able to find any. What is the source for this, and perhaps should the second to last paragraph of [[Essay:Adulteress Story]] be modified to reflect that this passage is also in dispute? [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 10:54, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: That would be great if you added reference to the doubtful (but often-quoted by liberals) statement in Luke to the end of the Adulteress Story essay.

: As to sources, my hardcopy [[NIV]] (annotated with Greek/Hebrew and other references) explains that this statement in Luke is not in several of the earliest manuscripts. Thinking about the statement, it doesn't make sense and it's not corroborated anywhere else. It's obvious liberal bias.

: The advantage of this conservative Bible project is that it picks out the liberal bias (and thus lack authenticity) easier. Thanks for your contributions to this.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:03, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

This is a very interesting study project, but the problem to me is that it begins with the assumption that Christianity must fit with another ideology (conservatism) rather than accepting the possibility that Christianity might in fact not fit with conservatism. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 17:47, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: That's a valid point, but I don't think that taking a conservative approach to translation assumes a perfectly conservative result. The conservative approach is simply a substantive alternative to other approaches, such as "word-for-word" ([[NASB]]) or "thought-for-thought" ([[NIV]]). How ''successful'' the conservative approach is, or how close a fit the text is to conservative substance, is a good topic for discussion ''after'' the approach is taken.

: There are already liberal approaches to translation of the Bible, as reflected by some liberal Bible versions on the market that were developed by predominantly liberal interpreters.

: By the way, on the issue of whether working on a new translation is itself objectionable, I recall that on my final exam in a Greek course the (monastic) teacher required us to translate a passage of the [[New Testament]] into English. No one raised an objection to that, except perhaps to its difficulty! :-) --[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:58, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::I have no problem with new translations for purposes of learning, though I don't believe that any new translation could be singularly authoritative. I don't believe I could help as I know absolutely nothing about Biblical languages but good luck! [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 20:38, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::: I can see from trying the first book (the [[Epistle to Philemon (Translated)]]) that this approach can be summed as a "conservative thought-for-thought" translation, as words are going to change. "Prisoner" in Christ, or "fellow laborer," just don't resonate as well today. Obviously this is not an easy task, but it is an educational one.

::: Or maybe this could be called a "conservative word-for-word" translation if only individual words are updated.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:58, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::::Well it's a good idea to change words if the original is not powerful enough or does not properly convey the theological idea. However, my reservation is the possibility of an ideological translation, in which "conservative" words are substituted that might appear to change the original meaning. As you said, it's educational!

What are you considering as a better term for "prisoner" or fellow laborer"? By the way, you should look into [[the Message]] Bible, which attempts (sometimes badly) to update the Bible into modern times without changing the message. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 21:11, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: I'm not sure [[the Message]] Bible adhered to conservative principles. Its modernization may have been a liberalization. Adhering to conservative principles is what gives credibility and guidance to a modern translation.

: "Laborer" has an overriding economic meaning today. That can't be what Paul meant - he was a volunteer! "Fellow traveler", perhaps, or more conservative (and more accurate) might be "fellow volunteer."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:20, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

Do you have some person who speaks Hebrew to help with this? I am a native speaker. I will help if you give me specific problems you have to translate. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 00:19, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

: We welcome all legitimate contributions to this project.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:05, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::I do not so far think I have much to contribute for what I have seen you working on so far from the Christian Gospels because it was not written in Hebrew, but please keep me in mind as a native speaker when you have questions about Biblical Hebrew from the Tanach. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 12:17, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

:::OK. You're welcome to post a book from the Hebrew Bible and start on it, just as I did from the New Testament. Our goal is to translate the entire Bible, so the sooner we include the Hebrew, the better!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:42, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::::I think the project of updating a Bible by addressing idea by idea concerns about older translations is great because language evolves by its nature to accommodate the milieu and ethos of its time. One must be able to refer to the original language when there are questions about the real meaning of words. I think modern languages are most assuredly more capable of accurately and forcefully communicating ideas that make better sense to us than the old languages of our forefathers. But I do not know with what eye you would view the Tanach to make this translation of the Bible. It seems to me that for the most part any English language translation of the Bible that is written in such prose that pleases one would be an adequate starting point for then going in earnest to search for and root out translations that are not correct or could be more adequately expressed in modern language. I will examine the program for this project that you have put on the first page of this article and set to working on the Tanach with your guidance. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 14:06, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

:::::For a translation in English, it seems reasonable to use the [[King James Version]] as the baseline, since it has been widely accepted, it is written at the highest grade level, and it is freely available (public domain). Sound good?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:30, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::::::I do not have the King James Version, but I see that it is available online. It is filled with archaic Jacobean language, so I can certainly see why you would wish to make a modern translation. I have looked at the work done on the Gospel of Mark and have some questions about how this project is done. Is someone doing this translation from looking at the original Greek to modernize the language? Or is it being done through some other concern? The sentence structure is sometimes far different than the original King James Version that I think the sentences are being restated in some manner. Is this correct? I am trying to understand what makes a conservative bible, so wonder what some of the 12 conditions stated on the project page mean. For example, Number 11 says "use glorifying language for the remarkable achievements." Does this mean that if the idea of the glory of a person's conduct or person is not in the Bible it is to be added? Also "recognizing that Christianity introduced powerful new concepts that even the Greek and Hebrew were inadequate to express, but modern conservative language can express well" is not clear to me - if some concept was not adequately expressed in Hebrew or Greek it cannot be adequately expressed in a translation into another language because it was beyond the ability of the writer to communicate in the original language. One might surmise what the author intended and make appropriate notes. However the language of the Bible itself is what must be translated or it is not a translation but a restatement and amplification of ideas rather than language. I think this last point clarifies the source of my confusion about the project. I look forward to hearing from you. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 16:32, 18 August 2009 (EDT)

:::::::I don't agree that "if some concept was not adequately expressed in Hebrew or Greek it cannot be adequately expressed in a translation into another language." Parables, for example, transcend inadequacies in language and it is fully possible to take a parable written in a simplistic language and express it more fully in a richer language.

:::::::A [[conservative Bible]] uses the richness provided in part by conservative language to fully convey the concepts. The original Greek and Hebrew may help sometimes, or they may be inadequate. "Logos" in the beginning of John illustrates this point, as the term is merely the best the Greek has to offer. "Truth" as fully understood and used today, as developed and popularized by the conservative movement (it's rarely used by the Left), is a better term to convey the concept.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:56, 18 August 2009 (EDT)
Are you and who else is helping with the Gospel of Mark referring to the Greek when making your changes to the KJV? [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 09:04, 19 August 2009 (EDT)

== Wikilinking some things, Footnotes ==

Seeing the comment "Translate Beelzebub better?" in the Mark translation got me thinking. This project is unlike many other translation projects, in that it is being conducted on a wiki that has an absolute wealth of information on relevant topics. What do people think of wikilinking terms that might be unfamiliar to readers. I'm '''not''' suggesting that every term that has a corresponding wiki page get a link. That would just look messy. I do think it might be useful to link things like place names (provided that they have adequate associated pages.) It's like the best footnotes you could hope for. Of course, things should still be translated in such a way that everything makes sense without having to click on links for things, but there are places where I think that a wikilink would be just the thing. (Additionally, adding footnotes might not be a bad idea in general - there may be places where it's hard to capture the nuance and context without breaking the cadence or pace of the prose or adding an bunch of detail that isn't in the original text.) [[User:DaveB7|DaveB7]] 14:27, 2 September 2009 (EDT)

== Peace in concordance ==

I looked up the word 'peace' in the NT and found a few different words being translated into peace.
* G2270 - ἡσυχάζω - hēsychazō - used 5 times. hold (one's) peace 2, rest 1, cease 1, be quiet 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G2270&t=KJV]
* G5392 - φιμόω - phimoō - used 8 times. put to silence 2, hold (one's) peace 2, muzzle 2, be speechless 1, be still 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G4623&t=KJV]
* G4623 - σιωπάω - siōpaō - used 11 times. hold (one's) peace 9, peace 1, dumb 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G4623&t=KJV]
* G1515 - εἰρήνη - eirēnē - used 92 times. peace 89, one 1, rest 1, quietness 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G1515&t=KJV]
While G2270, G5392, and G4623 have changed the meaning over time - to hold one's peace is archaic phrasing, G1515 is still very much the word 'peace'.

G1515 is defined as:
# a state of national tranquillity
## exemption from the rage and havoc of war
# peace between individuals, i.e. harmony, concord
# security, safety, prosperity, felicity, (because peace and harmony make and keep things safe and prosperous)
# of the Messiah's peace
## the way that leads to peace (salvation)
# of Christianity, the tranquil state of a soul assured of its salvation through Christ, and so fearing nothing from God and content with its earthly lot, of whatsoever sort that is
# the blessed state of devout and upright men after death

Matthew 10:34 uses G1515 as peace. ''Think 3543 not 3361 that 3754 I am come 2064 to send 906 peace 1515 on 1909 earth 1093: I came 2064 not 3756 to send 906 peace 1515, but 235 a sword 3162.'' The numbers following are the Strong's numbers. In this case, the definitions 1, 2, and 3 are certainly the proper translations rather than 4, 5, or 6.

Likewise, Luke 2:14 uses G1515 as peace. "Glory 1391 to God 2316 in 1722 the highest 5310, and 2532 on 1909 earth 1093 peace 1515, good will 2107 toward 1722 men 444"

The word eirēnē is from the Greek goddess of the same name (Pax in Roman mythology) and was a deity that was against war.[http://www.theoi.com/Ouranios/HoraEirene.html]

I am curious if it is indeed G1515 that is being said that the meaning has changed over time and how those 89 uses in KJV as peace would be changed. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 22:13, 27 September 2009 (EDT)

: Thanks for the superb analysis. I'm going to study your work further. My immediate reaction is that the most common use of "peace" in the Bible, as in "peace be with you," really means the Hebrew concept of "shalom". It's a fullness and tranquility of mind, and that's not what the word now primarily means in English. See, e.g., [http://jewsforjesus.org/publications/issues/1_10/shalom]--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:54, 27 September 2009 (EDT)
===========================================
I'm not sure how 'conservative' it is, but there's an 'updating' of the KJV I found a few years ago called the 21st Century King James

With the Old Breed

2009-09-26T13:03:28Z

BruceR: Created page with 'NY Times bestselling memoir of US Marine Eugene B Sledge (nicknamed 'Sledgehammer') and his experiences at Peleliu & Okinawa. With the Old Breed, written from the enlisted man's...'

NY Times bestselling memoir of US Marine Eugene B Sledge (nicknamed 'Sledgehammer') and his experiences at Peleliu & Okinawa.

With the Old Breed, written from the enlisted man's perspective, doesn't shy away from the brutality, horror, and hatred both sides displayed during the Peleliu (15 Sept. - 27 Nov. 1944) & Okinawa (1 April-23 June 1945) campaigns.

Monty Python

2009-04-19T11:04:12Z

BruceR: /* Cheese Shop */

'''Monty Python''' was a [[Great Britain|British]] [[comedy]] troupe. They created the sketch show ''[[Monty Python's Flying Circus]]'', a comedy series commissioned by the [[BBC]] (British Broadcasting Corporation). It ran from October 5, 1969, to December 5, 1974, on BBC One, completing four seasons, with 45 episodes in total.

== Humor ==
Despite the crude, random appearance, the humor of the show was quite sophisticated, poking fun at famous [[historical]] figures, [[literary]] beacons, and noted [[philosophers]].

The writers and principal performers were
*[[John Cleese]]
*[[Eric Idle]]
*[[Michael Palin]]
*[[Terry Gilliam]]
*[[Terry Jones]]
*[[Graham Chapman]]

Although Gilliam's contributions were mainly the [[animation]]s, often used to link [[sketch comedy|sketches]] together, he did appear occasionally in person as a character. He was also the only [[America]]n in the troupe.

[[Carol Cleveland]] also often appeared when the script called for a female actress.

==Notable sketches==
===The Spanish Inquisition===
This consisted of the recurring entrance of three characters dressed in ecclesiastical attire, in response to the denouement of previous sketches where one of the characters, becoming frustrated by repeated questioning, erupts: "I didn't expect the Spanish Inquisition!"

At this point the ensemble of the [[Inquisition]]—consisting of Cardinals Ximinez (Michael Palin), Biggles (Terry Jones), and Fang (Terry Gilliam)—would burst into the room, with Ximinez declaring: "Nobody expects the Spanish Inquisition! Our chief weapon is surprise, surprise and fear—Our two chief weapons... etc." The only instruments of [[torture]] to have been deployed by Ximinez, Biggles and Fang were the "soft cushions" and the "comfy chair".

This phrase has now passed down into common usage, so that when someone is being questioned, they might reply, "I didn't expect the Spanish Inquisition."

===The Parrot Shop Sketch===
Sometimes known as the "Dead Parrot Sketch", this is one of the most popular sketches and is arguably one of the most famous in the history of British television comedy [http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/entertainment/tv_and_radio/4052641.stm].

In it a customer, played by Cleese, and a shopkeeper (Palin), are discussing the earthly status of a parrot sold previously in the shop. Palin is arguing that the parrot is alive, but merely "having a kip" (sleeping), or is "shagged out after a long squark". Cleese is not convinced and argues vociferously that the parrot, is, in fact, completely dead.

Soon after Palin claims that the parrot's lack of movement is due to the parrot "pining for the fjords", the sketch builds to a climax with a diatribe from Cleese who in the following excerpt, uses almost every available [[euphemism]] for death in the English language:

"It's not pinin', it's passed on! This parrot is no more! It has ceased to be! It's expired and gone to meet its maker! This is a late parrot. It's a stiff, bereft of life, it rests in peace, if you hadn't nailed it to the perch it would be pushing up the daisies! It has rung down the curtain and joined the choir invisible! This is an ex-parrot!"

===The LumberJack Song===
The sketch appears in various different forms, but each time, it starts with a man who expresses discontent with his current job. On some occasions this is the owner of the pet shop in The Parrot Shop Sketch, who starts by saying: "I didn't want to do this job. I wanted to be a lumberjack!"

He then proceeds to sing a song which glorifies the life of a lumberjack, and paints a picture of rugged masculinity: "Leaping from tree to tree", "With my best girl by my side". As the song continues, the lumberjack begins to reveal some less than rugged tendencies: "I cut down trees, I skip and jump, I like to press wild flowers, I put on women's clothing, and hang around in bars", which begins to distress the girl at his side. In the final verse, Palin confesses that he likes to "... wear high heels, suspenders and a bra", and wishes that he "...had been a girlie, just like my dear papa!"

The sketch ends with the girl exclaiming "..and I thought you were so rugged!"

===Cheese Shop===
This consists of a customer (Cleese) wishing to purchase "some cheesy comestibles" from the "stout yeoman" or cheese shop proprietor (Palin). The humor of the sketch rests upon the frustration that Cleese encounters as he asks Palin about the availability of different kinds of cheeses. In every case, Palin comes up with excuses as to why that particular variety of cheese is not in stock. Excuses range from: "The van only comes on a Thursday", "It's too runny" to "The cat's got it". Cleese tries every known type of cheese including the fictional [[Venezuelan]] beaver cheese, finally giving up and asking for [[Cheddar]]. Of course, Palin does not have this in stock, saying "There's not much call for it around here".

The denouement of the sketch is that Cleese gets so frustrated that he shoots Palin, saying "What a senseless waste of human life."

==Released Treats==
===Filmography===

The team produced five feature length [[cinema]] releases between 1971 and 1983. These were:

* ''[[And Now For Something Completely Different]]'' (1971).
* ''[[Monty Python and the Holy Grail]]'' (1975).
* ''[[The Life of Brian|Life of Brian]]'' (or ''Monty Python's Life of Brian'') (1979).
* ''[[Monty Python Live At The Hollywood Bowl]]'' (1982).
* ''[[The Meaning of Life]]'' (1983).

''Life of Brian'' caused much controversy, including allegations of [[blasphemy]] by [[Christian]]s, when it was originally released as it depicts the life and subsequent [[crucifixion]] of a young Judean called Brian of [[Nazareth]]. 
 
 
===TV Series===

* ''[[Monty Python's Flying Circus]]'' (1969-1974).
* ''[[Monty Python's Fliegender Zirkus]]'' (1972).
* ''[[Monty Python's Personal Best]]'' (2006). 
 
 
===Discography===

* ''[[Monty Python's Flying Circus]]'' (1970).
* ''[[Another Monty Python Record]]'' (1971).
* ''[[Monty Python's Previous Record]]'' (1972).
* ''[[The Monty Python Matching Tie and Handkerchief]]'' (1973).
* ''[[Monty Python Live At Drury Lane]]'' (1974 (1994 in US)).
* ''[[Monty Python's Tiny Black Round Thing]]'' (1974).
* ''[[The Album of the Soundtrack of the Trailer of the Film of Monty Python and the Holy Grail]]'' (1975).
* ''[[Monty Python Live at City Center]]'' (1976 in US, never in UK).
* ''[[The Monty Python Instant Record Collection]]'' (1977).
* ''[[Monty Python's Life of Brian (album)|Monty Python's Life Of Brian]]'' (1979).
* ''[[Monty Python's Contractual Obligation Album]]'' (1980).
* ''[[Monty Python's The Meaning of Life (album)|Monty Python's The Meaning Of Life]]'' (1983).
* ''[[The Final Rip Off]]'' (1988).
* ''[[Monty Python Sings]]'' (1989).
* ''[[The Ultimate Monty Python Rip Off]]'' (1994).
* ''[[The Instant Monty Python CD Collection]]'' (1994).
* ''[[The Hastily Cobbled Together for a Fast Buck Album]]'' (Never released).
* ''[[Monty Python's Spamalot-Original Broadway Cast]]'' (2005). 
 
 
===Stage Productions===

* ''[[Spamalot]]''-based upon "[[Monty Python and the Holy Grail]]".
* ''[[Not The Messiah (He's a Very Naughty Boy)]]''-based upon "[[Monty Python's Life Of Brian|Life of Brian]]". 
 
 
===Specials===

* ''[[Parrot Sketch Not Included-20 Years of Monty Python]]'' (October 5, 1989).
* ''[[Monty Python Live at Aspen]]'' (March 21, 1998)
* ''[[Python Night-30 Years of Monty Python]]'' (October 5, 1999) 
 
 
===Books===

* ''[[Monty Python's Big Red Book]]'' (1971 (1975 in US)).
* ''[[The Brand New Monty Python Bok]]'' (1973).
* ''[[Monty Python's Life of Brianscrapbook]]'' (1979).

==External Links==
*[http://www.pythonline.com The Official Website]
*[http://montypython.jdaltpol.co.uk An unofficial fansite]

[[category:Television Shows]]
[[category:British Comedy]]

Evangelical Covenant Church

2007-06-19T03:43:43Z

BruceR:

From the Evangelical Covenant Church website:

"The Evangelical Covenant Church (ECC) is a rapidly growing, multi-ethnic denomination in the United States and Canada with missionaries on five continents of the world. Founded in 1885 by Swedish immigrants, the ECC values the Bible as the Word of God, the gift of God's grace and ever-deepening spiritual life that comes through faith in Jesus Christ, the importance of extending God's love and compassion to a hurting world, and the strength that comes through unity within diversity."

Denominational website: [http://www.covchurch.org]

Two questions have been central to the Covenant Church since its founding:
- Where is it written?
- How goes your Walk?

Blackbird

2007-06-19T03:40:58Z

BruceR: New page: Lockheed SR-71 'Blackbird' A Mach 3+ reconnaissance aircraft designed by Clarence L "Kelly" Johnson at Lockheed's "Skunkworks" plant in the late 1950's, the Blackbird served until 1989. ...

Lockheed SR-71 'Blackbird'

A Mach 3+ reconnaissance aircraft designed by Clarence L "Kelly" Johnson at Lockheed's "Skunkworks" plant in the late 1950's, the Blackbird served until 1989. In 1994, the program was reactivated under NASA, and the aircraft continued to fly until 1999.

Maynard Ferguson

2007-05-17T04:29:49Z

BruceR:

'''Maynard Ferguson''' (May 4, 1928-August 23, 2006)

Canadian born jazz trumpet player and band leader known for his ability to play extremely high notes. Many of his concerts were held to benefit high school & college music programs.

He began playing the trumpet at 9 (1937). From 1943-1948 he attended the French Conservatory of Music. In 1944 he guested with the Canadian Broadcasting Corp. Orchestra. He joined the Jimmy Dorsey Orchestra in March of 1949, and in 1950, joined the Stan Kenton orchestra. While he wasn't the lead trumpet player, he was featured as a high note specialist with the 'Innovations Orchestra', especially on the track titled simply 'Maynard Ferguson', one of a series of numbers featuring different band members.

He won the 'downbeat' reader's poll as best trumpet player from 1951-1953.

In 1959 he performed Bill Russo's 'Titan Symphony' with the New York Philharmonic, directed by Leonard Bernstein.

In 1976 he played at the closing ceremonies for the Olympic games at Montreal.

Maynard spent time in Hollywood as well, performing in nearly 50 movies, including 'The Ten Commandments'.

In the 70's, he achieved his greatest commercial success with his 1977 recording of 'Gonna Fly Now', the theme from Rocky, which broke into the top 30 on the pop charts, and the album, Conquistador, was nominated for a Grammy.

In 1992 he was elected into the downbeat Hall of Fame.

In 1993 he was inducted into the IAJE Hall of Fame

In 1997 he was awarded the Canadian Juno Lifetime Achievement Award

In 2000 he was awarded an honorary doctorate degree in conjunction with the launch of the Maynard Ferguson Institute of Jazz Studies at Rowan University.

In 2004, the Maynard Ferguson Scholarship was started at the University of Missouri- St Louis.
Also in 2004 he was awarded the Order of Canada.

In July of 2006 he was awarded the Charles E Lutton Man of Music award.

His final album 'The One & Only' was recorded from July 24-28, 2007.

The last thing he played was 'Taps' for his daughter's 23 year old cat.

Maynard also designed 2 unique instruments: The Firebird, a combination valve/slide trumpet, and the Superbone, a valve/slide trombone.

[[Category:Musicians|Ferguson, Maynard]]

Maynard Ferguson

2007-05-17T04:29:05Z

BruceR:

'''Maynard Ferguson''' (May 4, 1928-August 23, 2006)

Canadian born jazz trumpet player and band leader known for his ability to play extremely high notes. Many of his concerts were held to benefit high school & college music programs.

He began playing the trumpet at 9 (1937). From 1943-1948 he attended the French Conservatory of Music. In 1944 he guested with the Canadian Broadcasting Corp. Orchestra. He joined the Jimmy Dorsey Orchsetra in March of 1949, and in 1950, joined the Stan Kenton orchestra. While he wasn't the lead trumpet player, he was featured as a high note specialist with the 'Innovations Orchestra', especially on the track titled simply 'Maynard Ferguson', one of a series of numbers featuring different band members.

He won the 'downbeat' reader's poll as best trumpet player from 1951-1953.

In 1959 he performed Bill Russo's 'Titan Symphony' with the New York Philharmonic, directed by Leonard Bernstein.

In 1976 he played at the closing cerimonies for the Olympic games at Montreal.

Maynard spent time in Hollywood as well, performing in nearly 50 movies, including 'The Ten Commandments'.

In the 70's, he achieved his greatest commercial success with his 1977 recording of 'Gonna Fly Now', the theme from Rocky, which broke into the top 30 on the pop charts, and the album, Conquistador, was nominated for a Grammy.

In 1992 he was elected into the downbeat Hall of Fame.

In 1993 he was inducted into the IAJE Hall of Fame

In 1997 he was awarded the Canadian Juno Lifetime Achievement Award

In 2000 he was awarded an honorary doctorate degree in conjuction with the launch of the Maynard Ferguson Institute of Jazz Studies at Rowan University.

In 2004, the Maynard Ferguson Scholarship was started at the University of Missour- St Louis.
Also in 2004 he was awarded the Order of Canada.

In July of 2006 he was awarded the Charles E Lutton Man of Music award.

His final album 'The One & Only' was recorded from July 24-28, 2007.

The last thing he played was 'Taps' for his daughter's 23 year old cat.

Maynard also designed 2 unique instruments: The Firebird, a combination valve/slide trumpet, and the Superbone, a valve/slide trombone.

[[Category:Musicians|Ferguson, Maynard]]

Talk:Conservative

2007-04-13T04:06:04Z

BruceR: /* Addition to definition */

{{protected|Aschlafly}}

Really, why is George W. Bush listed as a conservative? He's gladly helped to spend far more than the government is bringing in in taxes, and ballooned the budget to ridiculous, formerly inconceivable heights, he's promoted programs like No Child Left Behind, which gives the federal government more money and control of education, rather than eliminating the Department of Education, as a true conservative would, and he's gone along with all this horrible prescription drug benefit garbage, all the while never making a serious effort to fix our broken tax system or taking steps to free us from the onus of a completely worthless and hopeless social security program with no future. Hardly conservative. [[User:Flinker du|Flinker du]] 04:30, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:While we're at it, how can George Washington be a conservative if conservativism did not arise until the 19th century as stated in the article. I am taking him off the list. --[[User:Wikidan81|Wikidan81]] 14:37, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:The article includes ''"Return of prayer in school,"'' I'm going to guess this would mean like '''''The Lord's Prayer''''' and not the '''''Salaah'''''.

::And return of prayer to school isn't really conservative either - heck, most of American "conservatism" falls under propaganda to in fact increase the power and the size of the government. And I'd like to see what religion does with those values listed for conservatism... doesn't it, in fact, promote the opposite? [[User:Ninj4|Ninj4]] 20:08, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

::Probably no invocations to [[Nylarthotep]], either. The usual explanation for that is that Christians are the majority, so other, lesser religions just have to suck it up and endure. I wonder how well that'd go over in, say, [[Clearwater]], Florida? (Scientology world headquarters.)
::The First Amendment: proving once again that the Founding Fathers make our current politicians look like the retarded chimps they are. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:06, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

:::George '''H'''. W. Bush isn't a conservative? Weird. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:06, 1 April 2007 (EDT)
==definition==
Could someone explain what is meant by "Economic allocative efficiency"? Sounds a bit like gobbledeygood to me. [[User:Boethius|Boethius]] 18:08, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

==The List==
The list that is in the article refers to an article written by Jonah Goldberg, who was quoting John Derbyshire, who, in turn was quoting, ''John Micklethwait and Adrian Wooldridge, in The Right Nation , tick off the six fundamentals of classical, Burkean, Anglo-Saxon conservatism''. It was a fun romp tracking it down. --[[User:Cracker|Cracker]][[User_Talk:Cracker|talk]] 00:51, 16 March 2007 (EDT)

If The List includes the list of conservative presidents, it would behoove you to remove Lincoln from the list. Conservatives of Lincoln's time supported the status quo, including the existence of slavery.

== Inaccurate information ==

"Some Conservatives hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth."

This statement could not be further from the truth. Conservatives are the exact opposite of libertarians. To say someone is conservative and libertarian would be contradictory in terms. This statement should be some REPUBLICANS hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth. This statement would be true because Republicans are LIBERALS economically and would in fact not want government interference with the economy. Therefore I am deleting this statement from the article due to the inaccuracy of the statement.
--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 00:40, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*Around here, LiberalMedia, we communicate. Try it the next time. I have removed all of your changes. And I will continue to do so until you lower yourself to using this discussion as it was intended to be. FYI, libertarians do not believe in the government using forced income redistribution! --[[User:TK|TK]] 02:32, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:*I never said that libertarians believe in using forced income redistribution by the government. Where did I say that in my paragraph above. If you could read, I was saying that conservatives do not hold the same view as libertarians on the redistribution of wealth. People that are economically conservative want forced income redistribution by increasing taxes, etc. People that are libertarians don't want the government to increase taxes and definitely do not want the government using forced income redistribution. How are users intended to use this discussion? Is it to give false information and make this site look like a joke? Or is it to give factual information. Hopefully, it is the latter. --[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 03:08, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

::*Hey, LiberalMedia, you are the one who wanted the text that made the blanket statement that Libertarians side with the Democrats on economic policy, it wasn't me. One of they keystones of Democratic Party policy has been income resdistribution, not the Republicans, lol. You vandalizing the page as you did, adding the "Some Conservatives hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth. '''(This statement makes no sense)"''' will earn you a time-out. Perhaps Wikipedia will better tolerate your point of view? --[[User:TK|TK]] 03:31, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:::* Where did I say that the Libertarians side with the Democrats? I never said that, in fact, I was stating the opposite. You probably just realized your error and are now trying to cover your behind. Did you even read my first paragraph? I never mention the word Democrat once in the paragraph. So where did you get this statement that "Libertarians side with the Democrats on economic policy." You must have made that up because I never said that. Libertarians side with Democrats on political issues and with Republicans on economic policy. Conservatives which this article is about side with Republicans on political issues and Democrats on economic policy.

*Your paragraph read: ''"In America, conservatives tend to align with the [[Republican Party]] on social issues and tend to align with the [[Democratic Party]] on economic issues."'' Since the major tenet of Democratic Party economic policy is economic redistribution, that would indeed imply Libertarians buy into that. Sorry if you cannot see my point. I have been involved with public policy, at the federal level for over twenty years, working with both parties. I think I can judge fairly well, the difference between what Republican and Democratic policies are. That doesn't excuse you being a vandal, which is by its very nature, intellectual dishonesty.--[[User:TK|TK]] 03:53, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* The error that you are making is thinking the Democratic Party is the same as the Libertarians. Why would it imply Libertarians to buy into economic redistribution if Democratic Party believes in it? The Democratic Party disagrees with the Libertarians on economic policy.

*Are you in Grade School? If you state, as your paragraph did, that Conservatives align, generally, with the Democratic Party on economic issues, that is saying they must buy into income redistribution. Conservatives do not buy into that. Surely you know that. Just as those Conservatives with a strong libertarian bent also do not. You are a vandal, I will not continue to reply.--[[User:TK|TK]] 04:04, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* No, I am in college. Conservatives do buy into income redistribution. That is exactly what I have been saying the entire time. Finally, you were able to figure it out. Conservatives can never have a "strong libertarian bent." They are complete opposite. Obviously realized that I am right and that is why you aren't going to reply anymore. How am I vandal? I am only a vandal if giving correct information on this site is considered vandalism.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 04:11, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*Goodness! You, or your 'rents should demand your tuition back. Your professors are doing a crappy job, teaching you Conservatives believe in income redistribution. ROFLMAO!! --[[User:TK|TK]] 11:01, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* TK, you are confusing conservatives with Republicans. Conservatives are not the same thing and have different views on economic policy. So if the statement "Conservatives believe in income redistribution" is not true then it means that Republicans believe in income redistribution. I am certain that you will agree that Republicans do not want income redistribution. Thus, conservatives want income redistribution.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 14:13, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*That statement of yours, above, LiberalMedia, is utter nonsense. Please provide a citation, other than some moronic revisionist college professor. If you keep changing things to suit your fancy, I will either restrict you, or lock the article. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 18:26, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

:*This is the definition of conservatism given by [http://www.dictionary.com Dictionary.com]:
::''A political philosophy or attitude emphasizing respect for traditional institutions, distrust of government activism, and opposition to sudden change in the established order.''

:Now look at the definition of liberalism:
::''A political or social philosophy advocating the freedom of the individual, parliamentary systems of government, nonviolent modification of political, social, or economic institutions to assure unrestricted development in all spheres of human endeavor, and governmental guarantees of individual rights and civil liberties.''

:Which one does a free market fall under? Liberalism or Conservatism? The answer is liberalism. If you look at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Economic_liberalism Wikipedia] they agree saying that economic liberalism is a free market ideal.

:The point that I am trying to make is that this article is talking about conservatism and its ideals. Not the Republican party agenda or anything of that matter. So when writing an article on it, it should be about conservative beliefs on social issues and economic issues. It doesn't make sense to start talking about economic liberalism because it is not the same as conservatism. Conservatism is about "big government" or to put it in terms you can understand, it is about government controls through established institutions(ex. taxes). Liberalism is about minimal government and freedom to do whatever you want, hence free market. In a truly liberal society there would be no government and it would be complete anarchy because everybody would have the freedom to do what they want.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 20:00, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

*I'm sorry, Liberalmedia, but most of us live in the here and now, the real world, where dogmatic thoughts, such as yours, mean very little. What things should mean, and what they actually are, usually are very different. I note you have nothing to back your nonsense about Conservatives supporting income redistribution, as opposed to favoring a generally flat tax, equal for all. This entry has nothing to do with either the Republican or Democrat political parties. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 20:06, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

:*I never put that conservatives want income redistribution in the article. Maybe on this discussion page, but never in the article. In the article I only said a fact that conservatives align with the Republicans on social issues and Democrats on economic issues. Shouldn't an encyclopedia talk about what things mean and not talk about how they are in the moment? Otherwise, you would have to change this article every time the majority changes its opinion. Actually, conservative and liberal still mean the same thing today in the real world. It is just the ignorant people that think conservative means Republican and liberal means Democrat. Also, if you are suggesting that conservative is a synonym for Republican (which is what your advocating) then wouldn't the people that are liberal Republicans be an oxymoron. Or how about conservative Democrats? Do you understand?--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 20:19, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

*What I understand is, you quite possibly might get an "A" in debate tactics, however as an intellectual, an "F". I never introduced any text here, or in the article, equating Conservative or Liberal with either American political party. That was you, and others. I am willing to concede, generally, that there are more "Conservatives" aligned with the Republican Party, than with the Democrat Party. Take a look at the article below.....provided for your edification. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 21:20, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

==Goldwater Conservatives==
<blockquote>"During the campaign of 1964, [he] was our incorruptible standard-bearer," recalled William F. Buckley, Jr., in his 1998 obituary of Barry Goldwater, the career senator from Arizona, 34 years after the watershed. Goldwater, of course, was defeated resoundingly on Election Day, winning only six states. "It was the judgment of the establishment that Goldwater's critique of American liberalism had been given its final exposure on the national political scene," Buckley continued. "But then of course 16 years later the world was made to stand on its head when Ronald Reagan was swept into office on a platform indistinguishable from what Barry had been preaching."

Strange, then, that these days many commentators believe that Goldwater's conservatism was a different species from Reagan's and, especially, from George W. Bush's. Though admittedly an economic conservative, Goldwater has become an icon of opposition to social conservatism. When the 2004 Republican national convention showcased social liberals like Arnold Schwarzenegger and Rudy Giuliani, George F. Will proclaimed, "[Goldwater's] kind of conservatism made a comeback." By "Goldwater conservatism" Will meant "muscular foreign policy backing unapologetic nationalism; economic policies of low taxation and light regulation; a libertarian inclination regarding cultural questions."

Will was merely restating the consensus view. Darcy Olsen, president of the Phoenix-based Goldwater Institute, argued on the fifth anniversary of Goldwater's death that "Goldwater conservative" had "a different meaning than just saying, 'I am a Republican,' because when you say 'I am a Republican,' people assume that you're involved in the Moral Majority. It's its own brand...very libertarian." Senator John McCain said that Goldwater "disliked the religious right, because he felt they were intolerant, because Barry was not only conservative, but he was also to a degree libertarian."

What does the notion that Goldwater was a libertarian mean? First, it suggests that the cultural Right has abandoned true conservatism. It implies that presidents like Reagan and Bush, who have relied heavily on socially conservative voters, deviate from Goldwater's rugged and pure frontier conservatism. And then there is the implication, appearing frequently in the mainstream media, that Republicans must move back in Goldwater's direction if they are to reclaim their intellectual credibility.

But this interpretation happens to be wrong: it overlooks the role of social issues in the origins of the conservative movement. William F. Buckley, Jr.'s, God and Man at Yale (1951) complained not only about economic collectivism but also about rampant agnosticism and atheism among Yale's faculty. Ever since, the conservative movement has been as concerned with religious and moral issues as with economic and libertarian ones. Goldwater's 1964 campaign actually shaped the social conservatism of the modern Republican Party in at least three crucial respects: his view of human nature and the American republic; his concern over the moral deterioration of American society; and his stand on several key policy questions.

Human Nature

Goldwater articulated a view of the American Founding and America's purpose, as well as the nature of man, that was fundamentally moral, even religious, in character. In the introduction to his bestselling The Conscience of a Conservative (1960), Goldwater argued, "The laws of God, and of nature, have no dateline." Conservative principles "are derived from the truths that God has revealed about his creation." In the first chapter, he (and his ghostwriter, L. Brent Bozell) wrote:

The root difference between the Conservatives and the Liberals of today is that Conservatives take account of the whole man, while the Liberals tend to look only at the material side of man's nature. The Conservative believes that man is, in part, an economic, an animal creature; but that he is also a spiritual creature with spiritual needs and spiritual desires. What is more, these needs and desires reflect the superior side of man's nature, and thus take precedence over his economic wants. Conservatism therefore looks upon the enhancement of man's spiritual nature as the primary concern of political philosophy.... Man's most sacred possession is his individual soul.

The 1964 Republican platform, the handiwork of committed Goldwaterites, declared:

Much of today's moral decline and drift—much of the prevailing preoccupation with physical and material comforts of life—much of today's crass political appeals to the appetites of the citizenry—can be traced to a leadership grown demagogic and materialistic through indifference to national ideals founded in devoutly held religious faith. The Republican Party seeks not to renounce this heritage of faith and high purpose; rather, we are determined to reaffirm and reapply it.

In his speech accepting the 1964 presidential nomination, Goldwater extolled "freedom under a government limited by the laws of nature and of nature's God." He warned that

those who elevate the state and downgrade the citizen must see ultimately a world in which earthly power can be substituted for Divine Will, and this Nation was founded upon the rejection of that notion and upon the acceptance of God as the author of freedom.

Reagan and Bush later echoed this language.

Goldwater decried the general moral decline of the time. On the campaign trail, he asked, "What's happening to us? What's happening to our America?" His campaign ran several television spots on this theme, which he called simply the "moral issue." In one commercial an announcer shouts, "Graft! Swindle! Juvenile delinquency! Crime! Riots!" before Goldwater proclaims: "Let this generation of Americans set a standard of responsibility that will inspire the world."

Another spot linked the corruption of government officials to moral deterioration. Goldwater exclaims, "Americans everywhere are indignant about the moral decay in Washington," while the narrator calls on voters to "put conscience back in government." A third advertisement asked "What has happened to our America? We build libraries and galleries to hold the world's greatest treasury of art—and we permit the world's greatest collection of smut to be freely available anywhere." A fourth featured Goldwater speaking directly into the camera:

Is moral responsibility out of style? Our papers and our newsreels and yes, our own observations, tell us that immorality surrounds us as never before. We as a nation are not far from the kind of moral decay that has brought on the fall of other nations and people.... [The] philosophy of something for nothing, [the] cult of individual and governmental irresponsibility, is an insidious cancer that will destroy us unless we recognize it and root it out now.

Goldwater made morality the centerpiece of a 30-minute televised address that aired on CBS on October 20, 1964. After citing George Washington's dictum, "'Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable supports,'" Goldwater said, "The moral fiber of the American people is beset by rot and decay," and pledged "every effort to a reconstruction of reverence and moral strength."

The campaign also produced, but did not air, a television program called "Choice." It focused on the "moral issue," and featured disturbing footage of topless bars, wild beatnik parties, drunken college students, and riots by both whites and blacks. Goldwater declined to use the film in the end, but only, it seems, because he feared that scenes of blacks rioting would introduce unseemly racial overtones into the campaign. But he had no inherent objection to addressing the other issues raised in the show.

Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr.'s History of American Presidential Elections included a scathing contemporaneous account from John Bartlow Martin: "Goldwater's moral strictures soon began to sound preachy; he almost castigated Americans for their wickedness.... Goldwater looked not only like the mad bomber, but the half-crazed moral zealot." Sympathetic observers would characterize his message differently, but what is clear is that Goldwater hardly eschewed moral, social, and cultural themes.

The Rise of the Moral Issue

Nor did he discuss these themes in outline only. He and his party took a socially conservative stand on a number of policy issues. The 1964 GOP platform endorsed a constitutional amendment to overturn the Supreme Court's school-prayer decisions and to permit voluntary school prayer. In his CBS televised address, Goldwater asked, "Is this the time in our nation's history for our Federal Government to ban Almighty God from our classrooms?" He answered: "Ours is both a religious and a free people. Over years past we have encountered no difficulty in absorbing that religious character into our state institutions, while at the same time preserving religious liberty and separation of church and state." Goldwater pointed out that his Democratic opponents ignored far more than just school prayer: "you will search in vain for any reference to God or religion in the Democratic platform." The Republican platform called for enactment of legislation "to curb the flow through the mails of obscene materials"; it criticized the Democratic administration and Congress for resisting tuition tax credits; and, not least, it emphasized the rise in crime as a moral issue, not merely a sociological one.

The Conscience of a Conservative devoted an entire chapter to education, anticipating its importance in the eyes of social conservatives. Goldwater paraphrased Dorothy Sayers when he wrote that Americans must "recapture the lost art of learning." He argued that

in our attempt to make education 'fun,' we have neglected the academic disciplines that develop sound minds and are conducive to sound characters.... We have forgotten that the proper function of the school is to transmit the cultural heritage of one generation to the next generation.

As a solution, he advocated a renewed emphasis on basic subjects, within the context of local control of schools.
In The Making of the President 1964, political journalist and election chronicler Theodore White wrote:

Goldwater could offer—and this was his greatest contribution to American politics—only a contagious concern which made people realize that indeed they must begin to think about such things. And this will be his great credit in historical terms: that finally he introduced the condition and quality of American morality and life as a subject of political debateâ€¦. Yet he had no handle to the problem, no program, no solution—except backward to the Bible and the God of the desert.

It's worth reflecting on this paragraph. Writing in 1965, White of course could not have predicted Goldwater's contribution to the long-term rise of conservatism. Nonetheless, this respected center-left analyst held that the Republican nominee's "greatest contribution to American politics" and his "great credit in historical terms" lay not in any impact he might have had on foreign or economic policy, but in the way he forced the "moral issue" onto the national agenda. White also had no difficulty identifying Goldwater's prescription: "the Bible and the God of the desert."

It should come as no surprise, then, that a number of veterans of the Goldwater effort later made names for themselves as leaders of the burgeoning grassroots movement of social conservatives. As Goldwater biographer Lee Edwards has pointed out, "almost all the leaders of the New Right...were drawn into politics because of [Goldwater]," figures like Phyllis Schlafly, Richard Viguerie, Paul Weyrich, and Morton Blackwell. For them, the transition was seamless.

Goldwater's move away from social conservatism came only in the twilight of his Senate career—and more starkly after he had left the Senate in 1987. Throughout the 1970s, he opposed abortion on demand and taxpayer funding of abortions. (He wavered on a constitutional amendment restricting abortion.) In 1980, in the midst of his last and most difficult Senate race, he endorsed the Human Life Amendment. Only in his final term did he adopt a pro-choice position, voting in 1983 against a constitutional amendment that would have reversed Roe v. Wade and returned legislative authority over abortion to the states. In 1984, he reversed his 1964 position by voting against a constitutional amendment to restore voluntary prayer to public schools. As late as 1985 he opposed "gay rights" legislation. Only in 1993, six years after leaving the Senate, did he change his view.

Goldwater's shift was largely a reaction against the leaders of the New Right, for whom his dislike grew stronger as their influence increased. In 1981, Goldwater said of the leader of the Moral Majority, "Every good Christian should kick [Jerry] Falwell in the ass." He also had personal reasons: one daughter and three granddaughters of his had had abortions; and a grandson and a grandniece were homosexual. In 1937, his wife, Peggy, had become a founding member of Planned Parenthood of Arizona, and the couple remained active in the organization throughout Goldwater's Senate career. Though he initially rejected Planned Parenthood's position on abortion, his long association with the group would ultimately make a convert of him. For Goldwater, private considerations like these sometimes trumped abstract philosophy.

Liberty and Morality

So how has the myth developed of the great gulf between "Goldwater conservatism" and Reagan's and Bush's? To begin with, several of the hot-button issues that later mobilized social conservatives en masse were non-issues in 1964, or had barely begun to stir. The '60s counterculture was inchoate, as was radical feminism. The downward spiral of social trends had just begun, as had the Left's crusade to obliterate religion from public life. Key court decisions on abortion, criminal rights, and gay rights lay in the future. Consequently, a distinct mass movement of religious traditionalists—a "Religious Right" with tens of thousands of foot soldiers—did not exist for the Goldwater campaign to incorporate. (To be sure, an intellectual movement of social traditionalists, including Russell Kirk, existed already and backed Goldwater.)

When Goldwater underwent his transformation as the years wore on, liberals rushed to embrace him. This Goldwater became every liberal's favorite conservative—not the historic figure who had condemned moral decay, extolled the religious underpinnings of American society, championed school prayer, inveighed against big government, and helped launch the modern conservative movement. Yet it was the latter Goldwater who ran for president, who galvanized Reagan and pointed the way to a long-term Republican electoral realignment.

Conservatives today need to revive Goldwater's argument in the '60s, and Reagan's in the '80s, that liberty is not only compatible with morality, it depends on it. Limited government cannot long coexist with a collapse of moral order; and an unlimited government is usually the consequence of an amoral society. Sweden, for instance, has both one of the most hedonistic societies in Europe and one of its most smothering welfare states. When in 1964 Goldwater told the graduating class of the Pennsylvania Military College that "it is impossible to maintain freedom and order and justice without religious and moral sanctions," he at once echoed George Washington and Alexis de Tocqueville, presaged Reagan, and issued a clarion call for future generations. </blockquote>

[http://www.claremont.org/publications/crb/id.1237/article_detail.asp]

:*Are you going to make a point or just post an article you found on the internet? You might not have put in any text equating Conservative or Liberal with either American political party, but you did reverse my edits and by doing so it makes it seem like you are equating conservatives with the Republican party. --[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 21:30, 19 March 2007 (ED

'''[[BNP]]'''

The British National Party is not similar to the Republican Party.The BNP are in fact quite racist in their policies,something which the mainstream Republican party are not.--[[User:RCSENG|RCSENG]] 16:42, 20 March 2007 (EDT)

== Liberal List. ==

Shouldn't the list of things on this page be the reverse of the list on the liberal page? At least as far as US definitions are concerned.--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 06:03, 24 March 2007 (EDT)

I've always been partial to [[Steve Jackson]]'s definitions:
:Liberal: Politically 'Left', whatever that means.
:Conservative: Usually mad at the Liberals.
Concise AND accurate!
--[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:09, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== Why was my addition deleted? ==

I'm just curious why my addition concerning the conservative's faith in God was deleted? Seems like that's the biggest defference between Librals and Conservatives, at least with respect to today's culture wars.

*I didn't do it, but I suspect it's because on the face of it, to suggest all Liberals don't believe in God and accept Jesus Christ, is not factual? This isn't a blog space for posting one's own beliefs, even if I personally might agree with your premise. ;-) --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 18:36, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

::There ARE [[Liberal Christians]]. They're the ones who take that communist propaganda in the Book of Matthew (Chapter 25:27-46) as something other than allegory. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:13, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== Evolution ==

The article on evolution is locked. Please explain why this is as it violates the idea of a freely editable encyclopedia. The article is also extremely biased and contains very little information on evolution; is mainly the conservative Christan opinion on evolution and irrelevant information. --[[User:Tomt|TomT]] 15:10, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

*I don't know why you posted about Evolution here. However, you are trying to apply standards set by other Wiki's here, and as you can tell from the rules and commandments here, this is indeed the CONSERVApedia. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 18:38, 25 March 2007 (EDT)
**I think he meant [[User:Conservative]] (Conservative's extremely creative nickname really makes things confusing sometimes). Well, actually, none of the rules says anything about the need to be Christian-conservative or YECist, unless I really missed a memo. That's what many people complain about: The obvious bias is not acknowledged in the rules. The only possible "reasoning" seems to be the "We do not attempt to be neutral to all points of view. We are neutral to the facts" from the Differences page, with "facts" having a VERY interesting definition ("A fact is what either disses Wikipedia or supports America, the Bible and the YEC position. Anything else is just atheist liberals trying to deny the truth"). --[[User:Sid 3050|Sid 3050]] 18:47, 25 March 2007 (EDT)
**And no, please don't move this to Conservative's Talk page. He locked it again. --[[User:Sid 3050|Sid 3050]] 18:48, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

== Origins and conservative presidents ==

<s>If conservatism didn't arise until the 19th century, how was George Washington a conservative President? [[User:Myk|Myk]] 03:00, 28 March 2007 (EDT)</s> Sorry, someone already asked this. [[User:Myk|Myk]] 03:00, 28 March 2007 (EDT)

== Addition to definition==
Conservatism/Conservatives tend to believe in the rights of individuals over 'group' rights
Conservatives tend to believe that individuals should, to the greatest extent possible, be responsible for themselves & for their own success
Conservatives tend to believe that the best way to help people is through private means, rather than through government programs. right wing2

Evangelical Covenant Church

2007-04-09T12:01:49Z

BruceR:

From the Evangelical Covenant Church website:

"The Evangelical Covenant Church (ECC) is a rapidly growing, multi-ethnic denomination in the United States and Canada with missionaries on five continents of the world. Founded in 1885 by Swedish immigrants, the ECC values the Bible as the Word of God, the gift of God's grace and ever-deepening spiritual life that comes through faith in Jesus Christ, the importance of extending God's love and compassion to a hurting world, and the strength that comes through unity within diversity."

Denominational website: [[www.covchurch.org]]

Two questions have been central to the Covenant Church since its founding:
- Where is it written?
- How goes your Walk?

Evangelical Covenant Church

2007-04-09T12:00:48Z

BruceR:

From the Evangelical Covenant Church website:

"The Evangelical Covenant Church (ECC) is a rapidly growing, multi-ethnic denomination in the United States and Canada with missionaries of five continets of the world. Founded in 1885 by Swedish immigrants, the ECC values the Bible as the Word of God, the gift of God's grace and ever-deepening spiritual life that comes through faith in Jesus Christ, the importance of extending God's love and compassion to a hurting world, and the strength that comes through unity within diversity."

Denominational website: [[www.covchurch.org]]

Two questions have been central to the Covenant Church since its founding:
- Where is it written?
- How goes your Walk?

Evangelical Covenant Church

2007-04-09T03:07:33Z

BruceR:

From the Evangelical Covenant Church website:

"The Evangelical Covenant Church (ECC) is a rapidly growing, multi-ethnic denomination in the United States and Canada with missionaries of five continets of the world. Founded in 1885 by Swedish immigrants, the ECC values the Bible as the Word of God, the gift of God's grace and ever-deepening spiritual life that comes through faith in Jesus Christ, the importance of extending God's love and compassion to a hurting world, and the strength that comes through unity within diversity."

Denominational website: [www.covchurch.org]

Two questions have been central to the Covenant Church since its founding:
- Where is it written?
- How goes your Walk?

Maynard Ferguson

2007-04-09T03:05:02Z

BruceR:

Maynard Ferguson (May 4, 1928-August 23, 2006)

Canadian born jazz trumpet player and band leader known for his ability to play extremely high notes. Many of his concerts were held to benefit high school & college music programs.

He began playing the trumpet at 9 (1937). From 1943-1948 he attended the French Conservatory of Music. In 1944 he guested with the Canadian Broadcasting Corp. Orchestra. He joined the Jimmy Dorsey Orchsetra in March of 1949, and in 1950, joined the Stan Kenton orchestra. While he wasn't the lead trumpet player, he was featured as a high note specialist with the 'Innovations Orchestra', especially on the track titled simply 'Maynard Ferguson', one of a series of numbers featuring different band members.

He won the 'downbeat' reader's poll as best trumpet player from 1951-1953.

In 1959 he performed Bill Russo's 'Titan Symphony' with the New York Philharmonic, directed by Leonard Bernstein.

In 1976 he played at the closing cerimonies for the Olympic games at Montreal.

Maynard spent time in Hollywood as well, performing in nearly 50 movies, including 'The Ten Commandments'.

In the 70's, he achieved his greatest commercial success with his 1977 recording of 'Gonna Fly Now', the theme from Rocky, which broke into the top 30 on the pop charts, and the album, Conquistador, was nominated for a Grammy.

In 1992 he was elected into the downbeat Hall of Fame.

In 1993 he was inducted into the IAJE Hall of Fame

In 1997 he was awarded the Canadian Juno Lifetime Achievement Award

In 2000 he was awarded an honorary doctorate degree in conjuction with the launch of the Maynard Ferguson Institute of Jazz Studies at Rowan University.

In 2004, the Maynard Ferguson Scholarship was started at the University of Missour- St Louis.
Also in 2004 he was awarded the Order of Canada.

In July of 2006 he was awarded the Charles E Lutton Man of Music award.

His final album 'The One & Only' was recorded from July 24-28, 2007.

The last thing he played was 'taps' for his daughter's 17 year old cat.

Maynard also designed 2 unique instruments: The Firebird, a combination valve/slide trumpet, and the Superbone, a valve/slide trombone.

Maynard Ferguson

2007-04-09T03:04:19Z

BruceR:

Maynard Ferguson (May 4, 1928-August 23, 2006)

Canadian born jazz trumpet player and band leader known for his ability to play extremely high notes. Many of his concerts were held to benefit high school & college music programs.

He began playing the trumpet at 9 (1937). From 1943-1948 he attended the French Conservatory of Music. In 1944 he guested with the Canadian Broadcasting Corp. Orchestra. He joined the Jimmy Dorsey Orchsetra in March of 1949, and in 1950, joined the Stan Kenton orchestra. While he wasn't the lead trumpet player, he was featured as a high note specialist with the 'Innovations Orchestra', especially on the track titled simply 'Maynard Ferguson', one of a series of numbers featuring different band members.

He won the 'downbeat' reader's poll as best trumpet player from 1951-1953.

In 1959 he performed Bill Russo's 'Titan Symphony' with the New York Philharmonic, directed by Leonard Bernstein.

In 1976 her played at the closing cerimonies for the Olympic games at Montreal.

Maynard spent time in Hollywood as well, performing in nearly 50 movies, including 'The Ten Commandments'.

In the 70's, he achieved his greatest commercial success with his 1977 recording of 'Gonna Fly Now', the theme from Rocky, which broke into the top 30 on the pop charts, and the album, Conquistador, was nominated for a Grammy.

In 1992 he was elected into the downbeat Hall of Fame.

In 1993 he was inducted into the IAJE Hall of Fame

In 1997 he was awarded the Canadian Juno Lifetime Achievement Award

In 2000 he was awarded an honorary doctorate degree in conjuction with the launch of the Maynard Ferguson Institute of Jazz Studies at Rowan University.

In 2004, the Maynard Ferguson Scholarship was started at the University of Missour- St Louis.
Also in 2004 he was awarded the Order of Canada.

In July of 2006 he was awarded the Charles E Lutton Man of Music award.

His final album 'The One & Only' was recorded from July 24-28, 2007.

The last thing he played was 'taps' for his daughter's 17 year old cat.

Maynard also designed 2 unique instruments: The Firebird, a combination valve/slide trumpet, and the Superbone, a valve/slide trombone.

Talk:Conservative

2007-04-09T02:21:17Z

BruceR:

{{protected|Aschlafly}}

Really, why is George W. Bush listed as a conservative? He's gladly helped to spend far more than the government is bringing in in taxes, and ballooned the budget to ridiculous, formerly inconceivable heights, he's promoted programs like No Child Left Behind, which gives the federal government more money and control of education, rather than eliminating the Department of Education, as a true conservative would, and he's gone along with all this horrible prescription drug benefit garbage, all the while never making a serious effort to fix our broken tax system or taking steps to free us from the onus of a completely worthless and hopeless social security program with no future. Hardly conservative. [[User:Flinker du|Flinker du]] 04:30, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:While we're at it, how can George Washington be a conservative if conservativism did not arise until the 19th century as stated in the article. I am taking him off the list. --[[User:Wikidan81|Wikidan81]] 14:37, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:The article includes ''"Return of prayer in school,"'' I'm going to guess this would mean like '''''The Lord's Prayer''''' and not the '''''Salaah'''''.

::And return of prayer to school isn't really conservative either - heck, most of American "conservatism" falls under propaganda to in fact increase the power and the size of the government. And I'd like to see what religion does with those values listed for conservatism... doesn't it, in fact, promote the opposite? [[User:Ninj4|Ninj4]] 20:08, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

::Probably no invocations to [[Nylarthotep]], either. The usual explanation for that is that Christians are the majority, so other, lesser religions just have to suck it up and endure. I wonder how well that'd go over in, say, [[Clearwater]], Florida? (Scientology world headquarters.)
::The First Amendment: proving once again that the Founding Fathers make our current politicians look like the retarded chimps they are. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:06, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

:::George '''H'''. W. Bush isn't a conservative? Weird. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:06, 1 April 2007 (EDT)
==definition==
Could someone explain what is meant by "Economic allocative efficiency"? Sounds a bit like gobbledeygood to me. [[User:Boethius|Boethius]] 18:08, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

==The List==
The list that is in the article refers to an article written by Jonah Goldberg, who was quoting John Derbyshire, who, in turn was quoting, ''John Micklethwait and Adrian Wooldridge, in The Right Nation , tick off the six fundamentals of classical, Burkean, Anglo-Saxon conservatism''. It was a fun romp tracking it down. --[[User:Cracker|Cracker]][[User_Talk:Cracker|talk]] 00:51, 16 March 2007 (EDT)

== Inaccurate information ==

"Some Conservatives hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth."

This statement could not be further from the truth. Conservatives are the exact opposite of libertarians. To say someone is conservative and libertarian would be contradictory in terms. This statement should be some REPUBLICANS hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth. This statement would be true because Republicans are LIBERALS economically and would in fact not want government interference with the economy. Therefore I am deleting this statement from the article due to the inaccuracy of the statement.
--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 00:40, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*Around here, LiberalMedia, we communicate. Try it the next time. I have removed all of your changes. And I will continue to do so until you lower yourself to using this discussion as it was intended to be. FYI, libertarians do not believe in the government using forced income redistribution! --[[User:TK|TK]] 02:32, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:*I never said that libertarians believe in using forced income redistribution by the government. Where did I say that in my paragraph above. If you could read, I was saying that conservatives do not hold the same view as libertarians on the redistribution of wealth. People that are economically conservative want forced income redistribution by increasing taxes, etc. People that are libertarians don't want the government to increase taxes and definitely do not want the government using forced income redistribution. How are users intended to use this discussion? Is it to give false information and make this site look like a joke? Or is it to give factual information. Hopefully, it is the latter. --[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 03:08, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

::*Hey, LiberalMedia, you are the one who wanted the text that made the blanket statement that Libertarians side with the Democrats on economic policy, it wasn't me. One of they keystones of Democratic Party policy has been income resdistribution, not the Republicans, lol. You vandalizing the page as you did, adding the "Some Conservatives hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth. '''(This statement makes no sense)"''' will earn you a time-out. Perhaps Wikipedia will better tolerate your point of view? --[[User:TK|TK]] 03:31, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:::* Where did I say that the Libertarians side with the Democrats? I never said that, in fact, I was stating the opposite. You probably just realized your error and are now trying to cover your behind. Did you even read my first paragraph? I never mention the word Democrat once in the paragraph. So where did you get this statement that "Libertarians side with the Democrats on economic policy." You must have made that up because I never said that. Libertarians side with Democrats on political issues and with Republicans on economic policy. Conservatives which this article is about side with Republicans on political issues and Democrats on economic policy.

*Your paragraph read: ''"In America, conservatives tend to align with the [[Republican Party]] on social issues and tend to align with the [[Democratic Party]] on economic issues."'' Since the major tenet of Democratic Party economic policy is economic redistribution, that would indeed imply Libertarians buy into that. Sorry if you cannot see my point. I have been involved with public policy, at the federal level for over twenty years, working with both parties. I think I can judge fairly well, the difference between what Republican and Democratic policies are. That doesn't excuse you being a vandal, which is by its very nature, intellectual dishonesty.--[[User:TK|TK]] 03:53, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* The error that you are making is thinking the Democratic Party is the same as the Libertarians. Why would it imply Libertarians to buy into economic redistribution if Democratic Party believes in it? The Democratic Party disagrees with the Libertarians on economic policy.

*Are you in Grade School? If you state, as your paragraph did, that Conservatives align, generally, with the Democratic Party on economic issues, that is saying they must buy into income redistribution. Conservatives do not buy into that. Surely you know that. Just as those Conservatives with a strong libertarian bent also do not. You are a vandal, I will not continue to reply.--[[User:TK|TK]] 04:04, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* No, I am in college. Conservatives do buy into income redistribution. That is exactly what I have been saying the entire time. Finally, you were able to figure it out. Conservatives can never have a "strong libertarian bent." They are complete opposite. Obviously realized that I am right and that is why you aren't going to reply anymore. How am I vandal? I am only a vandal if giving correct information on this site is considered vandalism.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 04:11, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*Goodness! You, or your 'rents should demand your tuition back. Your professors are doing a crappy job, teaching you Conservatives believe in income redistribution. ROFLMAO!! --[[User:TK|TK]] 11:01, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* TK, you are confusing conservatives with Republicans. Conservatives are not the same thing and have different views on economic policy. So if the statement "Conservatives believe in income redistribution" is not true then it means that Republicans believe in income redistribution. I am certain that you will agree that Republicans do not want income redistribution. Thus, conservatives want income redistribution.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 14:13, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*That statement of yours, above, LiberalMedia, is utter nonsense. Please provide a citation, other than some moronic revisionist college professor. If you keep changing things to suit your fancy, I will either restrict you, or lock the article. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 18:26, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

:*This is the definition of conservatism given by [http://www.dictionary.com Dictionary.com]:
::''A political philosophy or attitude emphasizing respect for traditional institutions, distrust of government activism, and opposition to sudden change in the established order.''

:Now look at the definition of liberalism:
::''A political or social philosophy advocating the freedom of the individual, parliamentary systems of government, nonviolent modification of political, social, or economic institutions to assure unrestricted development in all spheres of human endeavor, and governmental guarantees of individual rights and civil liberties.''

:Which one does a free market fall under? Liberalism or Conservatism? The answer is liberalism. If you look at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Economic_liberalism Wikipedia] they agree saying that economic liberalism is a free market ideal.

:The point that I am trying to make is that this article is talking about conservatism and its ideals. Not the Republican party agenda or anything of that matter. So when writing an article on it, it should be about conservative beliefs on social issues and economic issues. It doesn't make sense to start talking about economic liberalism because it is not the same as conservatism. Conservatism is about "big government" or to put it in terms you can understand, it is about government controls through established institutions(ex. taxes). Liberalism is about minimal government and freedom to do whatever you want, hence free market. In a truly liberal society there would be no government and it would be complete anarchy because everybody would have the freedom to do what they want.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 20:00, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

*I'm sorry, Liberalmedia, but most of us live in the here and now, the real world, where dogmatic thoughts, such as yours, mean very little. What things should mean, and what they actually are, usually are very different. I note you have nothing to back your nonsense about Conservatives supporting income redistribution, as opposed to favoring a generally flat tax, equal for all. This entry has nothing to do with either the Republican or Democrat political parties. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 20:06, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

:*I never put that conservatives want income redistribution in the article. Maybe on this discussion page, but never in the article. In the article I only said a fact that conservatives align with the Republicans on social issues and Democrats on economic issues. Shouldn't an encyclopedia talk about what things mean and not talk about how they are in the moment? Otherwise, you would have to change this article every time the majority changes its opinion. Actually, conservative and liberal still mean the same thing today in the real world. It is just the ignorant people that think conservative means Republican and liberal means Democrat. Also, if you are suggesting that conservative is a synonym for Republican (which is what your advocating) then wouldn't the people that are liberal Republicans be an oxymoron. Or how about conservative Democrats? Do you understand?--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 20:19, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

*What I understand is, you quite possibly might get an "A" in debate tactics, however as an intellectual, an "F". I never introduced any text here, or in the article, equating Conservative or Liberal with either American political party. That was you, and others. I am willing to concede, generally, that there are more "Conservatives" aligned with the Republican Party, than with the Democrat Party. Take a look at the article below.....provided for your edification. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 21:20, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

==Goldwater Conservatives==
<blockquote>"During the campaign of 1964, [he] was our incorruptible standard-bearer," recalled William F. Buckley, Jr., in his 1998 obituary of Barry Goldwater, the career senator from Arizona, 34 years after the watershed. Goldwater, of course, was defeated resoundingly on Election Day, winning only six states. "It was the judgment of the establishment that Goldwater's critique of American liberalism had been given its final exposure on the national political scene," Buckley continued. "But then of course 16 years later the world was made to stand on its head when Ronald Reagan was swept into office on a platform indistinguishable from what Barry had been preaching."

Strange, then, that these days many commentators believe that Goldwater's conservatism was a different species from Reagan's and, especially, from George W. Bush's. Though admittedly an economic conservative, Goldwater has become an icon of opposition to social conservatism. When the 2004 Republican national convention showcased social liberals like Arnold Schwarzenegger and Rudy Giuliani, George F. Will proclaimed, "[Goldwater's] kind of conservatism made a comeback." By "Goldwater conservatism" Will meant "muscular foreign policy backing unapologetic nationalism; economic policies of low taxation and light regulation; a libertarian inclination regarding cultural questions."

Will was merely restating the consensus view. Darcy Olsen, president of the Phoenix-based Goldwater Institute, argued on the fifth anniversary of Goldwater's death that "Goldwater conservative" had "a different meaning than just saying, 'I am a Republican,' because when you say 'I am a Republican,' people assume that you're involved in the Moral Majority. It's its own brand...very libertarian." Senator John McCain said that Goldwater "disliked the religious right, because he felt they were intolerant, because Barry was not only conservative, but he was also to a degree libertarian."

What does the notion that Goldwater was a libertarian mean? First, it suggests that the cultural Right has abandoned true conservatism. It implies that presidents like Reagan and Bush, who have relied heavily on socially conservative voters, deviate from Goldwater's rugged and pure frontier conservatism. And then there is the implication, appearing frequently in the mainstream media, that Republicans must move back in Goldwater's direction if they are to reclaim their intellectual credibility.

But this interpretation happens to be wrong: it overlooks the role of social issues in the origins of the conservative movement. William F. Buckley, Jr.'s, God and Man at Yale (1951) complained not only about economic collectivism but also about rampant agnosticism and atheism among Yale's faculty. Ever since, the conservative movement has been as concerned with religious and moral issues as with economic and libertarian ones. Goldwater's 1964 campaign actually shaped the social conservatism of the modern Republican Party in at least three crucial respects: his view of human nature and the American republic; his concern over the moral deterioration of American society; and his stand on several key policy questions.

Human Nature

Goldwater articulated a view of the American Founding and America's purpose, as well as the nature of man, that was fundamentally moral, even religious, in character. In the introduction to his bestselling The Conscience of a Conservative (1960), Goldwater argued, "The laws of God, and of nature, have no dateline." Conservative principles "are derived from the truths that God has revealed about his creation." In the first chapter, he (and his ghostwriter, L. Brent Bozell) wrote:

The root difference between the Conservatives and the Liberals of today is that Conservatives take account of the whole man, while the Liberals tend to look only at the material side of man's nature. The Conservative believes that man is, in part, an economic, an animal creature; but that he is also a spiritual creature with spiritual needs and spiritual desires. What is more, these needs and desires reflect the superior side of man's nature, and thus take precedence over his economic wants. Conservatism therefore looks upon the enhancement of man's spiritual nature as the primary concern of political philosophy.... Man's most sacred possession is his individual soul.

The 1964 Republican platform, the handiwork of committed Goldwaterites, declared:

Much of today's moral decline and drift—much of the prevailing preoccupation with physical and material comforts of life—much of today's crass political appeals to the appetites of the citizenry—can be traced to a leadership grown demagogic and materialistic through indifference to national ideals founded in devoutly held religious faith. The Republican Party seeks not to renounce this heritage of faith and high purpose; rather, we are determined to reaffirm and reapply it.

In his speech accepting the 1964 presidential nomination, Goldwater extolled "freedom under a government limited by the laws of nature and of nature's God." He warned that

those who elevate the state and downgrade the citizen must see ultimately a world in which earthly power can be substituted for Divine Will, and this Nation was founded upon the rejection of that notion and upon the acceptance of God as the author of freedom.

Reagan and Bush later echoed this language.

Goldwater decried the general moral decline of the time. On the campaign trail, he asked, "What's happening to us? What's happening to our America?" His campaign ran several television spots on this theme, which he called simply the "moral issue." In one commercial an announcer shouts, "Graft! Swindle! Juvenile delinquency! Crime! Riots!" before Goldwater proclaims: "Let this generation of Americans set a standard of responsibility that will inspire the world."

Another spot linked the corruption of government officials to moral deterioration. Goldwater exclaims, "Americans everywhere are indignant about the moral decay in Washington," while the narrator calls on voters to "put conscience back in government." A third advertisement asked "What has happened to our America? We build libraries and galleries to hold the world's greatest treasury of art—and we permit the world's greatest collection of smut to be freely available anywhere." A fourth featured Goldwater speaking directly into the camera:

Is moral responsibility out of style? Our papers and our newsreels and yes, our own observations, tell us that immorality surrounds us as never before. We as a nation are not far from the kind of moral decay that has brought on the fall of other nations and people.... [The] philosophy of something for nothing, [the] cult of individual and governmental irresponsibility, is an insidious cancer that will destroy us unless we recognize it and root it out now.

Goldwater made morality the centerpiece of a 30-minute televised address that aired on CBS on October 20, 1964. After citing George Washington's dictum, "'Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable supports,'" Goldwater said, "The moral fiber of the American people is beset by rot and decay," and pledged "every effort to a reconstruction of reverence and moral strength."

The campaign also produced, but did not air, a television program called "Choice." It focused on the "moral issue," and featured disturbing footage of topless bars, wild beatnik parties, drunken college students, and riots by both whites and blacks. Goldwater declined to use the film in the end, but only, it seems, because he feared that scenes of blacks rioting would introduce unseemly racial overtones into the campaign. But he had no inherent objection to addressing the other issues raised in the show.

Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr.'s History of American Presidential Elections included a scathing contemporaneous account from John Bartlow Martin: "Goldwater's moral strictures soon began to sound preachy; he almost castigated Americans for their wickedness.... Goldwater looked not only like the mad bomber, but the half-crazed moral zealot." Sympathetic observers would characterize his message differently, but what is clear is that Goldwater hardly eschewed moral, social, and cultural themes.

The Rise of the Moral Issue

Nor did he discuss these themes in outline only. He and his party took a socially conservative stand on a number of policy issues. The 1964 GOP platform endorsed a constitutional amendment to overturn the Supreme Court's school-prayer decisions and to permit voluntary school prayer. In his CBS televised address, Goldwater asked, "Is this the time in our nation's history for our Federal Government to ban Almighty God from our classrooms?" He answered: "Ours is both a religious and a free people. Over years past we have encountered no difficulty in absorbing that religious character into our state institutions, while at the same time preserving religious liberty and separation of church and state." Goldwater pointed out that his Democratic opponents ignored far more than just school prayer: "you will search in vain for any reference to God or religion in the Democratic platform." The Republican platform called for enactment of legislation "to curb the flow through the mails of obscene materials"; it criticized the Democratic administration and Congress for resisting tuition tax credits; and, not least, it emphasized the rise in crime as a moral issue, not merely a sociological one.

The Conscience of a Conservative devoted an entire chapter to education, anticipating its importance in the eyes of social conservatives. Goldwater paraphrased Dorothy Sayers when he wrote that Americans must "recapture the lost art of learning." He argued that

in our attempt to make education 'fun,' we have neglected the academic disciplines that develop sound minds and are conducive to sound characters.... We have forgotten that the proper function of the school is to transmit the cultural heritage of one generation to the next generation.

As a solution, he advocated a renewed emphasis on basic subjects, within the context of local control of schools.
In The Making of the President 1964, political journalist and election chronicler Theodore White wrote:

Goldwater could offer—and this was his greatest contribution to American politics—only a contagious concern which made people realize that indeed they must begin to think about such things. And this will be his great credit in historical terms: that finally he introduced the condition and quality of American morality and life as a subject of political debateâ€¦. Yet he had no handle to the problem, no program, no solution—except backward to the Bible and the God of the desert.

It's worth reflecting on this paragraph. Writing in 1965, White of course could not have predicted Goldwater's contribution to the long-term rise of conservatism. Nonetheless, this respected center-left analyst held that the Republican nominee's "greatest contribution to American politics" and his "great credit in historical terms" lay not in any impact he might have had on foreign or economic policy, but in the way he forced the "moral issue" onto the national agenda. White also had no difficulty identifying Goldwater's prescription: "the Bible and the God of the desert."

It should come as no surprise, then, that a number of veterans of the Goldwater effort later made names for themselves as leaders of the burgeoning grassroots movement of social conservatives. As Goldwater biographer Lee Edwards has pointed out, "almost all the leaders of the New Right...were drawn into politics because of [Goldwater]," figures like Phyllis Schlafly, Richard Viguerie, Paul Weyrich, and Morton Blackwell. For them, the transition was seamless.

Goldwater's move away from social conservatism came only in the twilight of his Senate career—and more starkly after he had left the Senate in 1987. Throughout the 1970s, he opposed abortion on demand and taxpayer funding of abortions. (He wavered on a constitutional amendment restricting abortion.) In 1980, in the midst of his last and most difficult Senate race, he endorsed the Human Life Amendment. Only in his final term did he adopt a pro-choice position, voting in 1983 against a constitutional amendment that would have reversed Roe v. Wade and returned legislative authority over abortion to the states. In 1984, he reversed his 1964 position by voting against a constitutional amendment to restore voluntary prayer to public schools. As late as 1985 he opposed "gay rights" legislation. Only in 1993, six years after leaving the Senate, did he change his view.

Goldwater's shift was largely a reaction against the leaders of the New Right, for whom his dislike grew stronger as their influence increased. In 1981, Goldwater said of the leader of the Moral Majority, "Every good Christian should kick [Jerry] Falwell in the ass." He also had personal reasons: one daughter and three granddaughters of his had had abortions; and a grandson and a grandniece were homosexual. In 1937, his wife, Peggy, had become a founding member of Planned Parenthood of Arizona, and the couple remained active in the organization throughout Goldwater's Senate career. Though he initially rejected Planned Parenthood's position on abortion, his long association with the group would ultimately make a convert of him. For Goldwater, private considerations like these sometimes trumped abstract philosophy.

Liberty and Morality

So how has the myth developed of the great gulf between "Goldwater conservatism" and Reagan's and Bush's? To begin with, several of the hot-button issues that later mobilized social conservatives en masse were non-issues in 1964, or had barely begun to stir. The '60s counterculture was inchoate, as was radical feminism. The downward spiral of social trends had just begun, as had the Left's crusade to obliterate religion from public life. Key court decisions on abortion, criminal rights, and gay rights lay in the future. Consequently, a distinct mass movement of religious traditionalists—a "Religious Right" with tens of thousands of foot soldiers—did not exist for the Goldwater campaign to incorporate. (To be sure, an intellectual movement of social traditionalists, including Russell Kirk, existed already and backed Goldwater.)

When Goldwater underwent his transformation as the years wore on, liberals rushed to embrace him. This Goldwater became every liberal's favorite conservative—not the historic figure who had condemned moral decay, extolled the religious underpinnings of American society, championed school prayer, inveighed against big government, and helped launch the modern conservative movement. Yet it was the latter Goldwater who ran for president, who galvanized Reagan and pointed the way to a long-term Republican electoral realignment.

Conservatives today need to revive Goldwater's argument in the '60s, and Reagan's in the '80s, that liberty is not only compatible with morality, it depends on it. Limited government cannot long coexist with a collapse of moral order; and an unlimited government is usually the consequence of an amoral society. Sweden, for instance, has both one of the most hedonistic societies in Europe and one of its most smothering welfare states. When in 1964 Goldwater told the graduating class of the Pennsylvania Military College that "it is impossible to maintain freedom and order and justice without religious and moral sanctions," he at once echoed George Washington and Alexis de Tocqueville, presaged Reagan, and issued a clarion call for future generations. </blockquote>

[http://www.claremont.org/publications/crb/id.1237/article_detail.asp]

:*Are you going to make a point or just post an article you found on the internet? You might not have put in any text equating Conservative or Liberal with either American political party, but you did reverse my edits and by doing so it makes it seem like you are equating conservatives with the Republican party. --[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 21:30, 19 March 2007 (ED

'''[[BNP]]'''

The British National Party is not similar to the Republican Party.The BNP are in fact quite racist in their policies,something which the mainstream Republican party are not.--[[User:RCSENG|RCSENG]] 16:42, 20 March 2007 (EDT)

== Liberal List. ==

Shouldn't the list of things on this page be the reverse of the list on the liberal page? At least as far as US definitions are concerned.--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 06:03, 24 March 2007 (EDT)

I've always been partial to [[Steve Jackson]]'s definitions:
:Liberal: Politically 'Left', whatever that means.
:Conservative: Usually mad at the Liberals.
Concise AND accurate!
--[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:09, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== Why was my addition deleted? ==

I'm just curious why my addition concerning the conservative's faith in God was deleted? Seems like that's the biggest defference between Librals and Conservatives, at least with respect to today's culture wars.

*I didn't do it, but I suspect it's because on the face of it, to suggest all Liberals don't believe in God and accept Jesus Christ, is not factual? This isn't a blog space for posting one's own beliefs, even if I personally might agree with your premise. ;-) --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 18:36, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

::There ARE [[Liberal Christians]]. They're the ones who take that communist propaganda in the Book of Matthew (Chapter 25:27-46) as something other than allegory. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:13, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== Evolution ==

The article on evolution is locked. Please explain why this is as it violates the idea of a freely editable encyclopedia. The article is also extremely biased and contains very little information on evolution; is mainly the conservative Christan opinion on evolution and irrelevant information. --[[User:Tomt|TomT]] 15:10, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

*I don't know why you posted about Evolution here. However, you are trying to apply standards set by other Wiki's here, and as you can tell from the rules and commandments here, this is indeed the CONSERVApedia. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 18:38, 25 March 2007 (EDT)
**I think he meant [[User:Conservative]] (Conservative's extremely creative nickname really makes things confusing sometimes). Well, actually, none of the rules says anything about the need to be Christian-conservative or YECist, unless I really missed a memo. That's what many people complain about: The obvious bias is not acknowledged in the rules. The only possible "reasoning" seems to be the "We do not attempt to be neutral to all points of view. We are neutral to the facts" from the Differences page, with "facts" having a VERY interesting definition ("A fact is what either disses Wikipedia or supports America, the Bible and the YEC position. Anything else is just atheist liberals trying to deny the truth"). --[[User:Sid 3050|Sid 3050]] 18:47, 25 March 2007 (EDT)
**And no, please don't move this to Conservative's Talk page. He locked it again. --[[User:Sid 3050|Sid 3050]] 18:48, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

== Origins and conservative presidents ==

<s>If conservatism didn't arise until the 19th century, how was George Washington a conservative President? [[User:Myk|Myk]] 03:00, 28 March 2007 (EDT)</s> Sorry, someone already asked this. [[User:Myk|Myk]] 03:00, 28 March 2007 (EDT)

== Addition to definition==
Conservatism/Conservatives believe in the rights of individuals over 'group' rights
Conservatives believe that individuals should, to the greatest extent possible, be responsible for themselves & for their own success
Conservatives believe that the best way to help people is through private means, rather than through government programs

Talk:Liberal

2007-04-09T02:20:24Z

BruceR:

{{protected|Aschlafly}}
== Wikipedia Citations ==

*'''It is never acceptable to use citations from Wikipedia here on the Conservapedia, per Aschlafly''' --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 19:07, 24 March 2007 (EDT)

----

prohibiting prayer in school is not a liberal objective. Mandatory prayer over a loud speaker, however, should be prohibited. Talking to God does not require infringing on other children's right not to have to engage in such activities.

:How is gun control liberal? I mean like, doesn't sound conservetive? --[[User:Will N.|Will N.]] 18:14, 3 March 2007 (EST)

::The Constitution allows us to own guns, liberals want to confiscate all our guns in spite of the Constitution saying that is illegal. [[User:Miles|Miles]] 17:59, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:Actually, I've been intrigued and annoyed at the one-dimensionality of the political spectrum in the United States. I can't honestly quarrel with Aschlafly's list. If this were Wikipedia I'd want to see a source for it... and of course it has a conservative spin ("protection of obscure endangered species")... but it wouldn't surprise me if you could pull that list, or something very like it from election-year national Democratic Party platforms.

:But isn't it weird? These positions have very little to do with each other. Years ago I was trying to explain American politics to friends from the Netherlands and they found it baffling. They didn't see at all why someone who was for gun control would necessarily be expected to support legalized abortion, why someone who supported legalized abortion would necessarily be expected to support environmental protection, or why someone who supported environmental protection would necessarily be expected to oppose prayer in schools.

:I don't know where this one-dimensional polarization comes from. Perhaps the two-party system leads to political leaders trying to sort political positions into neat packages and sell the public on an "us-versus-them" situation.

:I always thought Jimmy Carter got a bad rap, and that part of the reason was that he actually ''voiced moderate positions,'' and that he did ''not'' fit neatly into a one-dimensional political spectrum. [[User:Dpbsmith|Dpbsmith]] 19:22, 3 March 2007 (EST)

:The two-party system and its polarisation are the cause of almost all that is currently wrong in US politics. It has created an environment where only the extremists have any chance of getting to the top - a moderate, or any sensible person, will succeed only in incuring the wrath of both liberals ''and'' conservatives. - Suricou
::But that's assuming liberalism and conservativism lie at polar opposites. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 20:34, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

== European Liberals ==

This part near the end of the artical is totally wrong: "Note, that liberal in the European context refers to moderate and center-right parties, often with a pro-business stance."

Best example is the UK Liberal Democrats, they are Left. How can Liberal views like wealth distribution be mixed up with a "center-right" stand.

This is what happens when you giving editing rights to just one, presumably American person. --[[User:Mj|Mj]] 10:05, 20 March 2007 (EDT)

This refers to liberal parties such as the VVD in the Netherlands, FDP in Germany, Venstre Parti in Denmark, or FPOE in Austria, or maybe even the Liberal party in Australia. Outside of the US, the pro-businnes centre-right parties outnumber social liberal parties. You might want to look at the discussion on this subject on this page. [[User:Order|Order]] 25 March, 9:15 (AEST)

== Sort order of priorities ==
How about sorting the points in the artical in to some more meaningful way. Maybe you could even break off core belief's, like wealth distribution from current issues like abortion. --[[User:Mj|Mj]] 10:05, 20 March 2007 (EDT)

== Parochial definition ==

I have long had a real problem with the way that this word is defined in America.

:Yes, I know this is Conservapedia and we are all about American usage. But the way this particular word is defined in America seems, in some ways, perverse. I wonder if this definition ought to be a little broader. I am prompted to say this because of the line in the article that says '"Liberal" today means the disfavoring of individual responsibility in favor of collectivism or egalitarianism'. That is almost the opposite of my understanding of the word. What about John Stuart Mill and the freedom of the individual? --[[User:Horace|Horace]] 19:14, 3 March 2007 (EST)

Well, for purposes of this article, I'd suggest: slap a qualification on it: "In the present-day United States, the word liberal means..."

:Then start another section or something. [[User:Dpbsmith|Dpbsmith]] 19:22, 3 March 2007 (EST)

:P. S. Don't you just love it that the traditional dead-white-European-male Harold Bloom, "Western canon" educational curriculum is known as the (wait for it...) '''Liberal Arts?''' (rimshot) [[User:Dpbsmith|Dpbsmith]] 19:24, 3 March 2007 (EST)

==Vandalism?==

The last three listed "characteristics" of liberalism seem to be sarcastic caricatures of conservative positions. I'm especially suspicious because the evolution reference seems redundant, and it also directly states that creationism is not science. I think I'm going to remove the last three. [[User:MountainDew|MountainDew]] 20:52, 7 March 2007 (EST)

== Aliens? ==

Do Liberals really attempt to achieve amnesty for illegal aliens? --[[User:Itsjustme|Itsjustme]] 21:05, 7 March 2007 (EST)

Some do. [[User:MountainDew|MountainDew]] 21:05, 7 March 2007 (EST)

:So does George W. Bush. --[[User:Gulik|Gulik]] 22:49, 11 March 2007 (EDT)

Which is why I don't consider Bush a conservative. right_wing2 8 April 2007

But are they not aware that aliens are sometimes really dangerous? It is O.K not to hate every foreigner, ... but aliens? --[[User:Itsjustme|Itsjustme]] 21:07, 7 March 2007 (EST)

:If my ancestors had had your attitude, we'd all be speaking Navaho today. --[[User:Gulik|Gulik]] 22:49, 11 March 2007 (EDT)
:Or you'd just be speaking your butchered version of English, moron. [[User:Opacic|Opacic]] 05:21, 21 March 2007 (EDT)
::Are you advocating genocide? Or are you saying a genocide wouldn't have happened? [[User:Mustaine12390|Mustaine12390]] 16:35, 20 March 2007 (EDT)

== Why were my changings reverted? ==

I made some changings to the article, by adding some more information. But they were reverted without any reason. I think the main reason why this project was started is because they used to revert imortant contributions to articles in wikipedia. So there should not be removement of important facts that are added. Or do I get something wrong? --[[User:Itsjustme|Itsjustme]] 21:27, 7 March 2007 (EST)

:The "reversion" key does not allow explanation. Let me explain here. Your additions were not factual enough. Saying liberals want "reform" is meaningless. You said they want more wealth for the poor. No one is against that either. The point of this entry is to describe how liberals distinguish themselves in their beliefs. No one favors harming the environment either.--[[User:Aschlafly|Aschlafly]] 21:36, 7 March 2007 (EST)

The "reform" comes from "American Heritage Dictionary". Of course no one is against more wealth for the poor. But the liberals are tending to take a lot of money from the rich to achieve that. And of course no one favours harming the environment. But most just do not really care. Look who is driving the hybrids. Most of them are liberals. No American but Japanese cars. --[[User:Itsjustme|Itsjustme]] 21:41, 7 March 2007 (EST)

== Foreign Treaties are liberal? ==

First off, treaties by their nature are foreign since we sign them with other countries. So that is redundant. Secondly, many conservative presidents have signed treaties, so how can they be a "liberal" goal? Thirdly, conservative presidents have signed disarmament treaties, or has everyone forgotten Reagan and Gorbachev signing the INF Treaty in 1988? --[[User:Dave3172|Dave3172]] 10:29, 9 March 2007 (EST)

:Well, President George W. Bush has made it clear he's not going to obey any treaties that might endanger America, so he's not as liberal as SOME presidents. --[[User:Fullmetajacket|Fullmetajacket]] 00:30, 11 March 2007 (EST)

I believe that any President is bound by the Constitution to honor treaties that have been ratified by the Senate. To do otherwise could well lead to a breakdown of constitutional principles such as separation of powers.[[User:Cracker|Second Amendment]] 01:27, 11 March 2007 (EST)

:President Bush has also made it clear he is also not bound by the "separation of powers" if it might endanger America. --[[User:Fullmetajacket|Fullmetajacket]] 16:31, 11 March 2007 (EDT)

== References for the "typical" liberal positions? ==

Please add references for each position and maybe try tor sort it. I would do it if i would be competent on the american political system and culture; sadly i am not. Maybe one could sort it into the categories "economic beliefs in international trade", "economic beliefs regarding financing public services" and "relation between state and citizen". So something like "funding abortions from tax money" is a combination of "health system funded by taxes" and the belief "abortion is a personal health decision by the women" (i am not judging about either of the claims; my opinion is that the state should do everything to decrease the reasons for abortion. It is a shame for any industrialized nation that pregant women see economic causes as a pressure to commit an abortion.).

So clarify the fundamental opinions by references.

== Reference to socialism ==

It used to say that many views of liberals are similar to socialism. This just shows little knowledge of socialism, and the context it operated in. Socialist regimes were often bad for the environment, let criminals and gays in disappear in gulags, were very restrictive on immigration (see guest workers in East Germany), were critical of evolution, oppressed independent trade unions (Solidarnosc in Poland), engaged in the arms race, were militaristic, supported para military organizations, and some even were outright opposed to abortion (Romania). Also issues such as welfare didn't apply, since these countries didn't know this concept.[[User:Order|Order]] 13:45 (AEST)

== Increased taxes? ==

I find it interesting that "increased taxes" is listed among the goals of liberalism. Granted, there is among liberals a generally greater emphasis on social programs geared towards helping the less-fortunate members of society. Since those programs cost money to operate, there is perhaps a tendency towards taxes higher than we would otherwise see without those programs in place. But it seems a bit of a stretch to say that liberals are focused on raising taxes for the sake of raising taxes. Why is "increased taxes" listed?

:Welcome, and please sign your entries with the signature button at the top. Increasing taxes is a way of increasing government power and equalizing wealth, regardless of whether the money is really needed for government services. Liberals support increasing taxes even when there is a budget surplus. Liberals never, ever call for cutting taxes. Please provide an example if you disagee.--[[User:Aschlafly|Aschlafly]] 00:46, 12 March 2007 (EDT)

"Liberals never, ever call for cutting taxes." That's a pretty bold statement. John F. Kennedy, for example, called for one of the biggest tax cuts in history in 1963. See http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/index.php?pid=9387&st=Kennedy&st1=tax.--[[User:FPiaco|FPiaco]] 19:19, 12 March 2007 (EDT)

:Provide an example saying conservatives '''never''' raise taxes then Aschlafly. It's easy to say something and then say "prove me wrong". If you're going to make a claim like "Liberals never, ''ever'' call for cutting taxes" it's up to you to prove it, not someone else to disprove it. Take a look at your court system if you want to see this in action. [[User:Dallas|Dallas]] 06:40, 16 March 2007 (EDT)

== Re: Increased Taxes ==

I didn't notice the signature item earlier. I'll be sure to use it from now on.--[[User:Blr|Blr]] 01:23, 12 March 2007 (EDT)

== Commandments? ==

Doesn’t this list break some or all of the following commandments?

1. Everything you post must be true and verifiable.
2. Always cite and give credit to your sources, even if in the public domain.
6. Do not post personal opinion on an encyclopedia entry.

:*Agree. I'm new here but I've already noticed that people don't seem to cite their sources...

So - if this breaks the commandments - shouldn't' it be deleted?

The commandments state: "Edits which violate these rules will be deleted. Users who violate the rules repeatedly will be blocked."

So should not most of this be deleted? It's almost all all unsubstantiated, unverified opinion, and the commandments don't allow for discussion - they just say edits which violate these rules will be deleted.

[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 15:44, 13 March 2007 (EDT)

::::Look, if we held people up to the commandments aschlafley would had to have been blocked ages ago. --[[User:Jack|Jack]] 00:00, 24 March 2007 (EDT)

== Liberal outside of the US ==

You cannot call liberals outside of the US ''socialists''. Neither are ''socialists'' abroad liberal. In many countries, the ''Liberals'' are either moderates or right-wing. Examples are the UK, the Netherlands, Germany, Austria. The Australian PM, from the Liberal Party, is one of the staunchest supporters of President Bush. -- [[User:Order|Order]] 12 March 2007, 23:11 (AEST)

:For ''liberal'' parties in Europe check [http://www.alde.eu/], for socialist parties check [http://www.pes.org/]. These are different organizations, different parties. -- [[User:Order|Order]] 12 March 2007, 23:41 (AEST)

Yes, that is one definition of liberal. But, as conservapedia aims to maintain a pro american stance the American definition of liberal is important too. The British Labour Party (who fit the US definition of liberal) are socialists as are many other european parties.--[[User:AustinM|AustinM]] 08:50, 12 March 2007 (EDT)

:Does Pro-American mean Anti-World (or "ignore that US-people are less than 5% of the world and that there is a world outside"?) If you write about liberals outside the USA, you have to see what liberals outside the USA are. --[[User:Itsjustme|Itsjustme]] 19:40, 12 March 2007 (EDT)

== So why were MY changes deleted? ==

Regarding the taxes issue: In the discussion above, [[User:Blr|Blr]] had a good point. Liberals do not support increasing taxes for the sake of increasing taxes. They support expansive government and social support programs (welfare, Medicare, etc.) that require funding. This creates an increased tendency to raise taxes, but does not mean that liberals necessarily ''want'' to. Additionally, in the above discussion, the justification for keeping the statement on the page was a comment by Mr. Schlafly, stating "Liberals never, ever call for cutting taxes. Please provide an example if you disagree." I did provide an example, and then changed the page; my change was erased within 1 minute. If this site wants to be unbiased, it ought to follow its own first commandment: "Everything you post must be true and verifiable." The support for the increased taxes claim was negated using a strong counterexample. So how does the claim remain "true and verifiable"? With its support gone, the claim is just opinion and does not belong in an encyclopedia. --[[User:FPiaco|FPiaco]] 09:39, 13 March 2007 (EDT)

I agree. As noted above, this page seems to violate three of the site's commandments. Given that there are only seven of them that's quite good going. [[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 15:48, 13 March 2007 (EDT)

== Incidentally ==

It is impressive how you make no attempt whatsoever to make this a respectable encyclopedia. I would have thought you people would keep your bias more subtle than this but apparently not given that you seem to think "support of gun control" and
"taxpayer funding of abortion" are the two views which are most synonymous with the liberal cause. I imagine that seeing as you are all true patriots and believe in freedom of speech and democracy, this post will probably last a little less than the amount of time it took me to write it, but at least I got it off my chest.

: Spanky, did you completely make up your entry about [[Peter Singer]]? Is that a liberal thing to do?--[[User:Aschlafly|Aschlafly]] 16:39, 13 March 2007 (EDT)

== Links? ==

I was quite a bit disturbed to find that most issues here don't link to their corresponding articles. I created an account to try to make them links and found that the page is protected without even using the template to say that the page is protected. --[[User:Chuck SMITH|Chuck SMITH]] 06:21, 14 March 2007 (EDT)
:I think this is a very good point. Shouldn't all of these be red links?--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 03:41, 24 March 2007 (EDT)
::OK, I'll set some up.

== False Statement ==

The statement that Liberals wish to prevent prayer in schools is false. Liberals wish to prevent '''organised''' prayer in '''public''' schools. [[User:Nirgal|Nirgal]] 13:36, 14 March 2007 (EDT)

== Why can't this page be edited? ==

It seems to me that this "conservative" effort is little more than a means for some to vent their frustration with the Wikipedia audience. If this were meant to be comparable in scope and superior in quality then more due diligence would be done so that pages were considered accurate, not just conservative. In evaluating the liberal page, it seems that a concerted effort has been made to infuse conservative bias into the definition of the topic. That, to me, is the very definition of propaganda. Unless editors choose to make edits that reflect the truth,and not just conservative spin, this site will become irrelevant. [[User:Menkatron|Menkatron]] 12:19, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:Yeah, that's the feeling I've been getting too. I think it's just that certain people here don't like being proven wrong, so when someone like me attempts to put up factual statements (or at least remove false ones), those certain people (or maybe person) lock the article. You can see the "discussion" about increased taxes above. I'm still waiting for my changes to be incorporated into the article. Good luck in removing the propaganda. --[[User:FPiaco|FPiaco]] 09:36, 16 March 2007 (EDT)

== Giving to the poor ==

I am surprised to see "distributing wealth from the rich to the poor" listed as a "liberal" belief -- seems to me this is (or ought to be) a Christian belief, as Jesus himself says to the rich man "sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven" (Mark 10:21).[[User:Boethius|Boethius]] 12:29, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:Sounds like you are trying to say Jesus is a Democrat? Hardly. Besides, I think you are taking that Bibical statement out of context. Just an FYI. Also, aren't the liberals the ones behind the "warming climate hoax"? [[User:Miles|Miles]] 17:57, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

No, I don't think that Jesus Christ endorses any political party. But His teaching has consistently been that it is the obigation of the wealthy (and indeed, of everyone) to give to the poor, as well as to minister to the sick, visit those in prison, and otherwise render comfort to their fellow men. See Mark 12:41-44, Matthew 25:36, and many other passages. The way in which any given political party, or person interprets or applies those teachings is up to them; it just seemed to me odd that this idea, phrased this way, would be attributed to "Liberals". [[User:Boethius|Boethius]] 18:05, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

It's a difference of who should provide- individuals through voluntary charity, or forced through government programs. A more accurate definition might be to add the words 'forced... through government programs' to the definition. right_wing2 7 April 2007

:You appear to be tarring alot of things with the same brush, Miles. That is a gross generalisation of liberalism. Also, given that it is unclear whether climate change is because of human activity how can you say "warming climate hoax"?[[User:MatteeNeutra|MatteeNeutra]] 18:07, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

I thought it had been proven to be a hoax, sorry if I am wrong. [[User:Miles|Miles]] 18:08, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

== Alternate defintion of liberal ==

Currently we have an alternate definition of liberal that is "anything that is not conservative" while we have a definition of [[conservative]] that is "one who adheres to principles of limited government, personal responsibility and moral virtue." This strongly implies that liberals do not adhere to personal responsibility and moral virtue. Isn't that needlessly inflammatory? [[User:Myk|Myk]] 15:31, 16 March 2007 (EDT)

:''"one who adheres to principles of limited government, personal responsibility and moral virtue."''
:When did George W. Bush become a Liberal? He's zero-for-three on that list... --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 21:13, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== Liberal Beliefs ==

I am not sure that you guys understand what liberal means. Here is a list of things that are not liberal on the list you provide:
support of gun control,
taxpayer funding of abortion,
support of gun control,
distributing wealth from the rich to the poor,
government programs to rehabilitate criminals,
increased taxpayer funding of public school,
taxpayer-funded rather than private medical care,
increased taxes,
support of government programs such as welfare,
teaching of evolution (this isn't a set belief by liberals or conservatives, generally though liberals favor the teaching of evolution, however, this should not be added as a set belief)

The problem with this list is that you say it is the beliefs of liberals. However, these are the beliefs of Democrats and not liberals. You guys are making a common error that many citizens make. The error is using liberal as a synonym of Democrat. Democrats though are not true liberals. Democrats are economically conservative. The party that is a true liberal by definition would be the Libertarian Party. Essentially what a true liberal wants is no government at all. In a truly liberal society there would be total anarchy. Liberals want people to be free to do what they want as long as it doesn't hurt other people. Increased taxes is conservative economic issue which Democrats would, yes, be in favor of, but liberals would not be in favor of it. Gun control is another issue that is wanted by some Democrats, however, this too is a conservative belief. Surely this site should know what its beliefs are if it considers it to be a conservative site. This site could be considered a liberal point of view due to the economic views expressed on this site. However, really this site should not consider itself to be liberal or conservative, but rather a Republican view. The website should be www.Republicapedia.com. I don't see how you people can consider yourself conservative when you don't know what conservatism is. Republicans are the biggest bunch of liberals I know.

Minors under 16 years use this site. So I feel that this site should be as accurate as possible and not lie to the innocent children viewing this site.
--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 00:38, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

Liberalmedia- The list of liberal beliefs, possibly changed since your post, notes that this is defining liberals in the US today.
right_wing2 7 April 2007

I must admit that I would have thought the same thing - but not being an American citizen - I assumed the word had acquired a different meaning over there. Presumably this explains why none of the entries actually links to anything to source the apparently unsubstantiated opinions expressed here.--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 16:01, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:It would help to have some subheadings in this article - the bulletpointed list could be put in a section entitled 'Liberalism in America' or suchlike, and have another section on the libertarian/right-leaning definition more commonly used in Europe etc. --[[User:Rafa|Rafa]] 17:52, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

Liberalism in the US- additional
Liberals believe in the rights of 'groups' over the rights of 'individuals'
Liberals tend believe that the best way to help people is through government programs
right_wing2 8 April 2007

== Unlock Page ==

Could you please unlock this page so that people can edit it. {{unsigned|Liberalmedia}}
: [[Conservapedia:Request Unprotection]] is thataway. --[[User:Interiot|Interiot]] 12:53, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

== Nonsense ==

This article is a study in overstatement, overgeneralization, and innuendo. Since it violates the first of the Conservapedia Commandments, I propose it for immediate deletion. [[User:Boethius|Boethius]] 11:07, 22 March 2007 (EDT)
:Those things are ok sometimes depending on who wrote them. [[User:Myk|Myk]] 11:19, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

== Liberals and Saddam ==

The portion about being supportive of Saddam is particularly egregious.--[[User:Murray|Murray]] 17:53, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

:This article is unfair to the many liberals who oppose any dictatorship. The piece about liberals is just there to infume them. Lets be fair, because we wouldn't like it either if the article on ''conservative'' said that conservatives have no problems with human right violations and murder, such as in Chile under Pinochet or Burma now, as long as the regime works with them. [[User:Order]]

::This is an undeniable fact. In 2003, so-called liberals were ''the only'' group who (a) identified themselves as liberals and (b) opposed Iraqi human rights and democracy. No one else shared thier views. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 20:37, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

Actually it's a steaming pile of, er, lies. --[[User:Murray|Murray]] 21:24, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

:Rob, get your head out of the sand. Every American is in favor of Democracy, for the love of God, get that into your head. Liberals, like me, were opposed to the war because it was poorly planned, poorly committed, we knew it'd be poorly executed, and it was inconsistent with previous stated U.S. policy (see the [[Powell Doctrine]] which I'm sure isn't up yet, since it's a liberal topic). We knew it would end in a quagmire. Liberals would line up 'cross the board in support of spreading democracy if we thought it would be easy in and easy out, but we weren't deluded into thinking it was. You were.

::Ooooh, and guess who was right?-[[User:AmesG|AmesG]] 20:42, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

[[User:RobS| RobS]], it may be that liberals are not in favorite of human rights, lets not forget that the only conservative who had some courage and decency to take a stand against torture was McCain. So do you want the article on conservatives to say: ''As the discussion around Abu Graib and torture legislation has shown, conservatives do not believe in human rights, and would like to torture at will, and for no good reason, and all the reason that we had to invade Iraq to bring democracy and freedom, was obviously a sham'' just because a few vocal and irresponsible conservatives don't get that these practices are plain wrong, who hardly represent the mainstream conservative position. You should allow both sides to have their share of lunatics on the fringe, but we shouldn't make it part of how we define the mainstream. [[User:Order| Order]] 23 March. 11:50 (AEST)

:Let's not forget the "Torture Memo," [[user:Order]. I submit one final question to you, [[user:RobS| comrade]]: based on what we now know about how the war should have been executed, should have been planned, what the troops should have gotten before the war in the way of training and armor...

::..who really supports the troops? Hint: '''not''' the Bush administration.-[[User:AmesG|AmesG]] 20:57, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

AmesG: So your psychic powers told you it was poorly planned, etc., and that's why you went about disrupting public support for the War. The Powell Doctrine is a restatement of Clausewitz, adding "overwhelming use of force", etc. But (a) the Powell Doctrine only referes to conventional type Cold War conflicts with large standing miltiary establishment, fixed targets, etc, and does not address the problems of '''modern 21st century warfare'''. Further, the business about "exit strategy" was always controversial, because it only applies to what Clausewitz refers to as "A War of Limited Aims".[http://www.clausewitz.com/CWZHOME/VomKriege2/BK8ch05.html]

Order: That discussion is already in the mainspace at [[Abu Ghraib]]. Arundati Roy, ''et al'', are self identified comrades with murderers and [[terrorist]]s. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 21:35, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

::I don't need psychic powers to tell me that a war without an exit plan is poorly planned. And it's not me that misinterpreted the type of conflict awaiting in Iraq: the government has consistently treated it like a Cold War style conflict, so conceding your point, your own argument bites you. Seriously, that this war was bungled from the start was never an issue. No exit plan = poorly planned. And Powell thought it applied; that's why he quit.-[[User:AmesG|AmesG]] 21:37, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

We're still waiting for the exit plan from the Korean War, considering it was the policy of contianing Soviet expansion that got us in there, and now with the Soviet Union defunct, we're still waiting on the exit plan.

Point is, only in a war of limited aims can there be an exit plan. And not all wars are wars of limited aims. Idealy, in a perfect world that would be so. But we all know the truth of that matter...

As to it being a Cold War style conflict, as the saying goes, we always plan to fight the last war. Cold War military and 20th century military establishments are not designed to fight modern warfare against terrorist cells. It's a learning curve, and the US is deveolping the special skills needed. Us oldtimers can only give our experience, but if the US is to survive, the present generation must revamp the idea of what soldiering and war is to deal with this enemy which is intent upon destroying Western Civilization, and probably will never quit.

The War on Terror, or the War in Iraq, is not just another "frisch, fröhliche krieg", as the Germans say, a brisk, jolly little war; and comparing it to the Cold War is an understatement, too. Neither is it like both World Wars which were total war between nation-states. But I'm afraid you have (and probably the sources you get much of your information from) drawn too heavily upon these past experiences to base your analogies on. It is an entirley different kind of war that needs entireley different approaches and solutions. Complaining about the things you've stated solves nothing. The John Kerry Administration or Al Gore Administration would be facing these identical problems, so your reservations literally have no merit whatsoever other than ill-founded partisanship.

So then, what do we do? Hide our head in the sand and pray to Allah that the problem will go away? [[User:RobS|RobS]] 00:16, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

:Your knowledge of German attitude towards war is a bit dated. This was the pre WW-1 mood, about one century ago. There was no "frisch, fröhliche krieg" sentiment at the beginning of WW-2. If anyone was looking for a jolly little war in the last century, then it was mood by the neo-cons (who by my account aren't conservative) prior to the Iraq war.

:There were people with precongnition. Even part of the bush administration was able to have an appropiate plan for the war and its aftermath in iraq. Unfortunately this plan was made by the state department. The Pentagon decided to disregard the recommendations in that plan, ignore the warnings in that plan. They kind of followed a recipe for disaster that was painted in the plan by the state department. There were sufficient people who warned, but the white house and the pentagon decided to ignore these. [[User:Order]] 23 March, 15:30 (AEST)

::''Even part of the bush administration was able to have an appropiate plan for the war and its aftermath in iraq. Unfortunately this plan was made by the state department. The Pentagon decided to disregard the recommendations in that plan, ignore the warnings in that plan. They kind of followed a recipe for disaster that was painted in the plan by the state department.''
::My Historical Revisionism Sense is tingling....
::[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2007/03/04/AR2007030401321.html] No U.S. Backup Strategy For Iraq
::[http://www.bloomberg.com/apps/news?pid=10000087&sid=atX8qSnykzIQ&refer=top_world_news]Biden Says U.S. Forces in Iraq Insufficient to Fight Insurgents
::I can probably find a few hundred more like that if I try. Bush started this war without sufficient troops, sufficient body armor, or anything resembling a good plan. Blaming it on the goods in uniform who swore an oath to obey his orders is pretty shabby. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 21:20, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

:A frisch, fröhliche krieg would describe something like Granada or the Falklands, yes there may be real fighting and valor, but ultimately it's more like a game of touch football where nobody gets hurt. So what are you saying? Saddam randomly putting a person in a wood chipper every few months to keep the population terrorized is preferable to 650,000 casualties in building a democratic Iraq? Case closed. Nobody ever said democracy and freedom come cheaply. Liberals abandoned thier long held advocacy of democracy and human rights when they opposed the war.

:P.S. And all you have are lame partisan arguments that do nothing, absolutely nothing, to further the cause of democracy and human rights.[[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:13, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

So, the well executed post war planning by the state department was partisan? Just accusing liberals all the time doesn't solve the problems. This administration messed up. And not because it is conservative or liberal, but because they have contempt for experts. They think that these expert also just have an opinion even valid as their own opinion. Interlectually dishonesty is the problem, and I can't see any conservative value in that. It is you who casts everything under sun in partisan terms. [[User:Order|Order]] 23 March, 16:30 (AEST)

:Not wanting to endorse a poorly planned war that could never accomplish its goals - as much as I hope it still will, as do all Democrats - is not the same as not signing off on the goals. I think it'd be super if man could land on Mars, but I'd rather not try to get there in a Cessna 152. My recalcitrance at using such limited means, though, doesn't mean that I dont' think we should at some point land on Mars... -[[User:AmesG|AmesG]] 01:19, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

::So is the argument (again) that because ''didn't'' have operational capability in WMD that we should have waited until he did, then we could have sent the troops in harms way with the assurance that would suffer a chemical weapons attack. And then that would justify everything. But you and I both know, in that scenario, all we would hear would be "Wjhy didn't we get rid of Saddam ''before'' he had WMD? Why did they wait too long? They knew and they did nothing!" Youn know the script lines, and play the part well, but let's be honest with the folks viewing at home, all this refernce to Bush, Cheney, Powell, etc. is bogus, and has nothing to do with the real matter. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:32, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

You just come with your ''talking-points''. The ''talking points business'' an insult for any conservative who is able to think for himself. Anyway, tell us what the matter is? What does your ''talking point list'' say about this topic? [[User:Order|Order]] 23 March, 16:40 (AEST)

:It's really hard to argue that the world is a better place without Saddam in it. I'm not even going to try. But what I can argue is that liberal thought maybe... juuuuuuuustt maybe... the administration shouldn't have gone in there with such a rosy picture of what was going to happen. George H.W. Bush knew what the consequences of a Baghdad invasion would look like. He knew it in 1991. W didn't have to listen to liberals to figure out what would happen, he just had to call his dad.

:And let's not forget... Saddam was contained. His ability to mount any kind of offensive war was extremely limited, he was under constant surveilance. Time was our ally here. We lost that ally like we did the rest of them. [[User:Myk|Myk]] 01:43, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

::It was easy to predict the failure of the Iraq war based on the worldview of those who planned it. Neoconservativism has always been scoffed at by all serious foreign policy experts because it fundamentally misunderstands the nature of power and the role of nationalism in political behavior. It is why all of Bush's policies have been failures--because he tries to implement conservative policies and conservative policies are fundamentally flawed because they are premised on false assumptions about authority and erroneous predictions regarding human behavior and how it responds to authority.--[[User:Jack|Jack]] 00:13, 24 March 2007 (EDT)

==Liberals in Europe ==
I saw that you changed that liberal in europe from "center to right wing" to "so-called center and right wing". Tell us what is "so-called" center and right wing about the liberal parties in Germany, austria or the VVD in the Netherlands? They are centre or right wig.[[User:Order|Order]]
:This refers to the Left/Right Spectrum Theory, as we have discovered in the most recent example--Iraq, is totally devoid in understanding politcal groups, coalitions, parties, groupings, ideologies, or loyalties. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 21:35, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

:: So why do you use it? And what does that have to do about the fact that Liberals outside of the US, do not fit this defiition of liberal. Do you actually know what liberal parties in Europe stand for, say VVD in the Netherlands, FDP in Germany, Venstre Parti in Denmark, or FPÖ in Austria? Where they position themselves in the political spectum? Or do you know, to mention a non european example, what attitude the leader of the Australian Liberal Party has towards the war in Iraq? I guess you just don't know it, and therefore try to change the subject. [[User:Order|Order]] 23 March 15:40 (AEST)

== Gun Control ==

Liberals don't want gun control. I would like to see sources that state otherwise. Liberals are all about individual freedoms and gun control takes away from their freedoms. Just because Democrats want gun control doesn't mean that liberals want gun control. This is the definition given by dictionary.com [http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/liberal]
:''favorable to or in accord with concepts of '''maximum individual freedom possible''', esp. as guaranteed by law and secured by governmental protection of civil liberties. ''--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 23:15, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

:In US, a liberal who doesn't want gun control is a libertarian. [[User:Noodles|Noodles]] 00:31, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

::Libmed is right [[User:Flippin|Flippin]] 15:09, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

==Cites==

The citation to http://www.economyprofessor.com/economictheories/economic-liberalism.php would, IMO, be a '''conservative''' economic goal. That is, limited governmental interaction within the markets.--[[User:Cracker|Cracker]][[User_Talk:Cracker|talk]] 23:16, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

:*Hey, Cracker. I understand why you think that it is a conservative economic goal. The reason why you think this is that Republicans are wanting these same economic goals. However, the mistake you are making is that any goal on the Republican party's platform must be a conservative view. However, this is not true. Economic liberalism is wanting essentially no governmental interference on economic policy. Also, if you check out wikipedia (Sorry) they will state how economic liberalism is the Republican's ideology on economic matters.[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Republican_Party_(United_States)] Any view that is against government controls is a liberal view. Any view that gives more power to the government is a conservative view.

::Yes. We're in agreement...I think the original citer saw "economic-liberalism" and ''assumed'' it MUST be a politcally liberal idea!

::The current crop of "conservatives" seem to forget they're for SMALL government and less economic regulation. --[[User:Cracker|Cracker]][[User_Talk:Cracker|talk]] 23:51, 22 March 2007 (EDT)

== Protection ==

The protection log says to see the talk page. As there is nothing on the talk page, I thought I'd put something here. So... protected again, huh? [[User:Myk|Myk]] 03:50, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

*Well, it said for David (Hoji) to see it. ;-) I meant to only protect against unregistered users, and that I fixed. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 03:59, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

::I thought only registered users could edit at all. [[User:Myk|Myk]] 04:10, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

*Nope, not according to the protection choices. I can protect against everyone but Sysop's, unregistered users only, or make it normal, which, I am assuming, since it gives me the other choices, means unregistered users. Who knows, lol..not like there is some instruction book. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 04:42, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

::Unregistered users are blocked across the entire wiki. That's why you don't see lots of edits by IP addresses. If you can stomach it, check out a popular wikipedia page and look at the history. Lots of edits are from unreigtered users. [[User:Myk|Myk]] 04:45, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

*Man, it's almost two in the morning here, and I am in real need of a Stoli and completing my daily quota of email/spam/crap, lol. (ADDED) I only know those are the choices I am given. I've never tried to edit as a unregistered user.--~ --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 18:12, 23 March 2007 (EDT)[[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 04:53, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

==Broadest possible application==
The article currently lists "Broadest possible application of the Geneva Conventions and the American Constitution", and someone added "(except the 2nd amendment)". What does this mean? I've never noticed that liberals want applications of the Geneva Conventions and the American Constitution that are any broader than anyone else. Maybe they are more willing to alter constitutional principles to promote their agendas, but they don't broadly apply the constitution. [[User:RSchlafly|RSchlafly]] 13:00, 23 March 2007 (EDT)
*Yes, I agree, however Democrats in both the House and Senate actually have campaigned to try terrorists, or non-uniformed enemy combatants in civilian courts, rather than the Geneva Convention mandated Military Tribunals. That, I guess, users might class as their "proof" of wanting broader applications, lol. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 20:45, 23 March 2007 (EDT)
::::What was it that Tony Snow was saying yesterday? That Congress has no oversight authority over the Executive Branch? Which party is it that is altering constitutional principles? Which party argued that the constitution doesn't guarantee habeas corpus? --[[User:Jack|Jack]] 19:09, 24 March 2007 (EDT)

:::::SHUT UP OR THE TERRORISTS WIN, Jack. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 21:24, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

*Congress really doesn't have Oversight of the Executive. They are (nominally) co-equal, however with Congress solely responsible for appropriations, it is hard to see the equality. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 05:30, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

== How can we forget the fact that... ==

... liberals eat aborted fetuses while smoking pot and having homosexual sex while burning flags and bibles? Oh, and worst of all, they believe in... ... ... scientific process and objectivity. Wicked, evil things, they are. Spreading their ''bias'' everywhere like a plague. --[[User:BillOReillyFan|BillOReillyFan]] 22:30, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

::actully liberals believe in subjectivity, as in subjectiveness of morality, not objectivity.

*What? --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 22:39, 23 March 2007 (EDT)

Oh, Liberals try to draw their morality and worldview from actual physical events and their own conciences, rather than basing it all on a 1700-year-old collection of legends. That is why they are ALL EVIL AND MUST BE KILLED '''FOR THE SAKE OF THE CHILDREN'''!!1!!1@!!one!! --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 21:25, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== Isolationist vs Interventionalists ==

The repeated edits and reverts of the "support of/opposition to an American foreign policy that supports ..." are annoying. Mostly because this is more a difference of opinion between ''isolationists'' and ''interventionists'', and not between liberals and conservatives. You can find isolationists and interventionists on both sides of the political divide. [[User:Order]] 24 March 13:30

:What this does is deny that liberals openly opposed the stated war aims in 2003, and denies that today they are actively seeking for the US to abandon the democratically elected govenrnment of Iraq. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 20:47, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

::You presume that all conservatives support the war, while that is demonstrably not the case. On the other hand, how many liberals support American intervention in Darfur? Support or disapproval of one solitary front amongst a plethora of foreign policy actions does not an isolationist policy make. --[[User:ReaganLives|ReaganLives]] 21:13, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

I don't presume anything about conservatives; the case is stated exactly as such: the US Govt declared a policy of regime change in Iraq to support long held US foreign policy objectives going back to Woodrow Wilson. Extreme elements at that time who self-identifed as "liberal" opposed US policy. Today, four years later, more self-identified "liberals" opposed US support for the democratic govt of Iraq. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 21:17, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

::In history republicans have been at least as often isolationists as democrats. For example G.W.Bush before he became president. It might be that whoever is not in power favors isolationist positions, and they turn into intervetionists as soon as they come to power. [[User:Order]]

It is not liberal vs conservative, it is "liberal" vs US Govt foreign policy. This indeed is not even ideological or a way of thinking; it refers to behavior, activism and contravention of a democaratically elected governments long standing policy that has had supporters from both major parties for at least three generations. And that active opposition not only (a) remains today, it has (b) spread to more "moderate" elements, and (c) actively seeks to undermine support for a "liberal" ally--the democratically elected government of Iraq. This is a milestone in politcal events.

What goes unstated in this historic retelling of the past four years, IMO is this: many who claim the label of "liberal" either (a) are not, or (b) do not know what the word means.

And a final observation: it is not critics of these sad events fault that so-called "liberalism", which is probably a misnomer to begin with, it's not thier fault this sorry state of affairs has come to what it is. Here's another theory: perhaps now we know why neo-cons divorced themselves from the label "liberal". [[User:RobS|RobS]] 22:33, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

:Even if most liberals did not support such a foreign policy, one shouldn't use this to define the term "liberal" if a significant number of conservatives also have exhibited and continue to exhibit isolationism. [[User:ColemanFrancis|ColemanFrancis]] 22:42, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

As stated, its not ideological or a "lberal v conservative' thing. One hasn't seen conservative marching in the streets to oppose liberation of the Iraqi people. Similiarly, isolationists like the [[America First]] Committee, were very often called fascists. The leading isolationist in the GOP, Pat Buchanan, is routinely called anti-Semitic. See below for further discussion. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 22:55, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

:I'm not saying it's a liberal vs. conservative thing. I'm just saying that if a significant number of conservatives (who are generally ideologically opposed to liberals) agree with liberals on this one issue, it should not be used in the definition of "liberal". [[User:ColemanFrancis|ColemanFrancis]] 23:03, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

::Actually that may not be supported by the facts; looking at the pure politics of the matter, GOP is moreless united in support of the President's policy, whereas the Democratic Party, in both the electorate & members of Congress--''prior'' to the elections and now--is divided on the issue. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 23:46, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

:::The truth is one can support an ideal without supporting the way it's executed. But you know that, because you're a smart guy. You just choose not to know it right now. Oh, and you're also equating the GOP with conservatives. They're not the same. You know that, too.[[User:Myk|Myk]] 00:22, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

::::Looking at the discussion, you'll see the qualifications: "indeed is not even ideological or a way of thinking; it refers to behavior...etc.", and "looking at the pure politics of the matter" where I go onto cite both major parties by name. So the objection you state above could legitimately be refered to as a "non-responsive response". [[User:RobS|RobS]] 00:31, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

::: Exactly as you say [User:RobS|RobS: the democratic party is diveded on this issue. So don't put in the definition of liberal (which isn't the same as democrat, but lets forget about that for a sec) that they all oppose/support a certain policy, because they don't actually agree. [[User:Order]]

== '''Foreign Policy''' ==

Is it at all credible to say that liberals do not support the spread of democracy and human rights? Surely even a twelve-year-old in your average public school can see that it's not a question of liberal opposition to these values but a debate over 1. thwe implementation of such a policy and 2. the mobilisation of a discourse of human rights when other motivations may be at the heart of a policy designed to propagate said values? -Sevenstring.

:Sevenstring, see my response directly above, it address exactly the same question. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 22:37, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

===Disputed text===
* Opposition to American foreign policy <ref>Stefaan Walgrave and Joris Verhulst, [http://nicomedia.math.upatras.gr/conf/CAWM2003/Papers/Verhulst.pdf The February 15 Worldwide Protests against a War in Iraq: An Empirical Test of Transnational Opportunities. Outline of a Research Programme](PDF). </ref> which advocates human rights <ref>[http://www.forward.com/articles/the-%E2%80%98answer%E2%80%99-question-poses-difficult-choices/ "The 'Answer' Question Poses Difficult Choices for Liberals"] by Gal Beckerman, ''The Forward'', September 30, 2005. </ref> democracy <ref>[http://www.un.int/usa/02_131.htm President Bush's address to the United Nations], United States Mission to the United Nations, Press Release #131(02), 12 September 2002.</ref>

===References===
<references/>

'''Other sources''' 
*http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/February_15,_2003_anti-war_protest#References
:A wealth of sources.
*http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A.N.S.W.E.R.
:According to Wikipedia, "ANSWER was one of several groups organizing the U.S. component of the worldwide February 15, 2003 anti-war protest, which was, across the globe, the largest anti-war rally that has ever taken place.[1] ANSWER sponsored emergency demonstrations just before the launch of the U.S. invasion of Iraq, on March 15, 2003, which according to its website drew 100,000 people each in San Francisco and Washington. "
:: Two problems with these links. 1) Many antiwar protester were liberal, indeed, but many weren't. Just because most weren't conservative doesn't mean that they were automatically liberal. 2) Many liberals were supporting the invasion of Iraq, because they believed it would advance human rights and democracry. Conclusion: War protestors '''not equal too''' liberals. [[User:Order]]
*[http://www.commondreams.org/views03/0118-03.htm This Looming War Isn't About Chemical Warheads or Human Rights: It's About Oil], Robert Fisk, January 18, 2003, The Independent.
:Robert Fisk has twice interviewed bin Laden, and the earlier interview is incomplete in all internet versions, if memory serves me.

::This article is not opposing foreign policy advancing human rights, it is opposing foreign policy which the article calims is to advance oil interests, dressed up as advancing human rights. That is Fisk's point, like it or not. [[User:Order]]

:::Exactly. Bush, as the President, articulated US foreign policy in the same vein his predessors had going back to Wilson; hence, Bush's articulation of US foreign policy, in his role as the Chief Executive, '''is what American foreign policy is'''. Period. Fisk, whom nobody elected, questions the integrity of this claim. Fine. That is his free speech perogative. Many persons who self-identify as "liberal" signed on to this opinion. Fine. Hence we have the logical conclusion,
:::''"many persons who self-identify as 'liberal' oppose American foreign policy which advocates human rights and democracy."'''
:::This is not my invention; it is thier own language and actions. And further evidence is added by the fact that while in 2003, extreme elements who may not have been ''real liberals'', initiated this opposition movement. Since then however, more moderate elements, many likewise claiming the mantle of "liberal", now actively advocate withdrawing support from a liberal democracy elected by universal suffarage. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 14:21, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

::::The problem is that Fisk et al. just don't believe the president when he says that he does it to further human rights. Maybe, they are even in favor of policy that advaces human right they just don't see it in the policies of the president. If anything it should be ''Refusal to see the current foreign policy to advance human rights''.[[User:Order]] 27 March.
::::A problem for the current adimintration is that the elected government, and the majority of Iraqis also want the Americans to leave. You might argue that this is not wise to do, but hey still want it. [[User:Order]] 27 March.

===Discussion===
Let's examine footnote 2, ''"The 'Answer' Question Poses Difficult Choices for Liberals"'', extract:
:"Answer has had a strong hand in organizing many of the substantial anti-war gatherings since September 11, 2001. A few scratches at the surface of the organization reveals just how far outside the mainstream its ideology resides.

:The lead group in Answer is the International Action Center. Led by the former attorney general turned extreme-left activist Ramsey Clark, Answer is considered widely to be a front organization for the notorious Workers World Party. The WWP is a communist group, formed in the late 1950s as a breakaway faction from the Trotskyite Socialist Workers Party.

:"The WWP decided it would support even the most dictatorial of Communist leaders if their mission was to undermine America and its allies — something that didn’t sit well with most Trotskyites — and its final rift with the Socialist Workers Party was over the WWP’s support of the crushing Soviet incursion into Hungary in 1956. The WWP went on to back the Chinese government and its tanks against the dissidents in Tiananmen Square, tout the virtue of the North Korean regime and openly state its support for dictators like Saddam Hussein and Slobodan Milosevic.

:And the organization’s wider agenda was well on display at a rally that preceded the march in Washington, D.C., this past Saturday: A hodgepodge of speakers representing diverse leftist causes took the stage — from supporters of Fidel Castro’s Cuba to opponents of the Philippine government. And, predictably, the Palestinian cause held center stage, with at least a dozen speakers, wearing kaffiyehs wrapped around their necks and demanding a full right of return for Palestinian refugees, a stipulation any knowledgeable observer of the conflict understands as a death knell for Israel.

:Answer’s wider agenda has made it easy for the right to launch attacks on the anti-war movement as it has picked up steam over the last three years. Anytime Answer is involved, the organization becomes an easy and obvious target, as well as a vehicle for criticizing other anti-war activists....

*Yes, <s>Conservative</s>, errr, Rob, I hear you. ;-) Could you be so kind as to bold what the heck passage you are saying is going to be re-inserted unless proof to your personal satisfaction is provided?

Soooo...this organization was in the forefront of organizing and leading todays anti-war movement before there even was an anti-war movement. And these visionaries call themselves '"liberal", "socialist", and "progresive", and have advocated such progressive reforms as the Tiananmen massacre. Who were the students at Tiananmen? Why they were a Chinese democratic movement stomped out in its infancy, from which the terrorism of the regime has stifled any further democratic hopes for two decades now, and the people remain essentially without any human rights.

The floor is now open for discussion....
:: The floor was open for discussion all the time. It was just you who didn't want to discuss.
: Anyway, at the time of the tienamen massacre, we had a Bush administration. Furthermore, you make the same mistake all over again. Just because a few vocal anti-war protesters claim to speak for all liberals, doens't mean it is true. [[User:Order]] 26 March 14:30 (AEST)

::This makes no sense. Sr. Bush was reponsible for Tiananmen? Lame excuse and irrelevent for '''the fact''' that the heart and soul of this "liberal" anti-war movement today (a) was anti-democratic in the Tainanmen massacre and other occasions; (b) accepted human rights abuses as part of its program. And a further point, the founders and leaders of the current anti-war movement ''also'' are known for thier anti-Semitic views--a fact which reared its head again last election season among ''other'' liberals not associated with ANSWER. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:00, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

:::The chinese government was responsible for Tienanmen. You blame liberal for complicity in the Tienanmen massrce, so when you cast the ball, expect it to return. [User:Order]] 26 March 15:30 (AEST)

[[User:Order]] stated, ''interventionist foreign policies that involves nation building''; can we say then Liberals oppose intervention and nation building in Durfur, and President Clinton had nothing to appologize for regarding Rwanda? [[User:RobS|RobS]] 23:58, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

Republicans opposed nation building by Clinton, and Liberals nation building by Bush. [[User:Order]] 26 March 14:30 (AEST)
:To wit: [http://www.kronykronicle.com/Articles/ThankClinton.html]

:That does not answer the specific question above. Try it again, please. For internal logic to your arguement, you must be consistent. Four years ago it was fashionable to be pro-Ba'athist, now the real aims of the "liberal" program are obvious, i.e. subverting the liberal democracy in Iraq that has granted universal sufferage and is making efforts to advance human rights. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:00, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

:: Nobody was pro-Ba'athist a few years ago, just as much as Rumsfeld was pro-Ba'athist when he met Saddam in the 80's. He was perceived as the lesser evil; a few years ago by many liberals, and in the 80s by many conservatives. You have to accept the fact that in foreign policy you have to sometime work with people who are wrong, but are the best alternative of many even worse ones, and it can be even difficult to deterime who is actually the lesser evil. Your allegations are as naive as anti-war allegations against Rumsfeld. Blame me for Realpolitik. [[User:Order]] 26 March 14:30 (AEST)

:::*''Nobody was pro-Ba'athist''
::::See < http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/February_15,_2003_anti-war_protest >; reports "between six and ten million people" in 800 cities opposed American foreign policy which advocates human rights democracy, and in favor of insuring the survival of the fascist Ba'athist regime.
:::::Again, they just didn't buy Bushs argument that it had to be done to advance human rights. They were not protesting for Saddam, or against human rights, they were protesting against Bush. You might think that this is the same, but they didn't think like you do.[[User:Order]]
::::::No matter. This discussion about an ideological view will go no where with constantly inject terms like "Bush" "Democrat", or "Republican" into into. So what so we know? The President articluated a policy. People who do not hold the Office of the President rejected the policy, as is their right. What was the policy? Support for human right and democracy. What policy did the persons, without Constitutional authority, reject? Support for human rights and democracy. How do we know this true? The same persons, self-identified as 'liberal", are actively seeking to withdraw American support for the liberal democracy that currently hold power in Iraq. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 20:33, 26 March 2007 (EDT)
:::::::You ask ''What is the policy?''. Your answer is: ''Support for human rights and democracy.''. The liberals answer is ''Its not about human rights and democracy.''. Both are opinions. And both have no place in this article. But I will edit your edit, to reflect the refusal of liberal to see these policies as advancement of human rights and democracy. Because at it now it pushes one opinion. [[User:Order]] 27 March, 12:55 (AEST)
::::::::The policy of the US Government is not an opinion, it's a policy. The opinion of private citizens that opposes the official US Government policy of advocating human rights and democracy abroad is an opinion.
:::::::::Two issues are with this: First, you do believe the claims of the policy makers about their aims. Second, you do believe that the policy is suited to achieve the aim. Lets take the "Defense of Marriage Act" by Clinton as an example.
:::::::::*Firstly, you may or may not believe that Clinton wants to defend the marriage.
:::::::::*Secondly, even if you do believe that Clinton wants to defend the marriage, you might think that Clinton's "Defense of Marriage Act" fails to do so.
:::::::::*Furthermore, you might think that ''defending marriage'' is none of the states business.
:::::::::*And finally, you might think that marriage should be abolished as an old fashioned institute, rather than defended.

:::::::::In the same spirit you have:
:::::::::*People who just don't believe Bush, when he says he does it for human rights.
:::::::::*There are people who say that they believe his intentions but that that his foreign policy is not achieving his aim.
:::::::::*Then there are people that claim that the US should not use the military to advance human rights and democracy.
:::::::::*And finally you have people who reject human rights and democracy.
:::::::::And what you do is, you lump everybody together in the last group, even though it is really just a minority of those who oppose Bush's foreign policy. Just like it was just a minority of those who opposed Clinton Defense of Marriage act, who opposed marriage. [[User:Order]] 27 March 13:45 (AEST)

::::::::::OK, so they don't beleive the government is sincere. Big deal. Nonetheless, that puts them in opposition to the governments declared policy. Secondly, they are just a random collection of private citizens--without any Constitutional authority whatsoever (other than thier individual First Amendment rights) to pulbicly express thier opposition to the governments stated policy of fostering democracy and human rights abroad. Third, the government has a track record now of (a) removing a fascist regime and (b) securing universal suffarage and assisting a democratically elected regime to power. By contrast, our "liberal" friends have a track record of (a) arguing for the survival of fascism and (b) actively seeking to undermine a liberal democracy that is also an ally.
:::::::::::Everything up to ''By contrast'' is kind of true. But our ''liberal friends'' would deny that they argure in favor of fascism and they would deny that they want to undermine a liberal democracy. You have to give them the right to sincerely believe that they don't, just like Bush has the right to sincerly believe that his policy is fostering democracy in the Middel East. That you or I think that they are mistaken doesn't matter. [[User:Order|Order]] 27 March 15:00
::::::::::The Defense of Marriage Act is not really a very good analogy, primarily because there is a difference between law and policy. And Bill Clinton isn't a dictator, the President has no legislative authority.
::::::::::There is a difference between law and policy, but in both cases you can have people who disagree with it for various reasons. And in a way, people should be more inclined to subscribe to a law, than to a policy, because as you said, a president doesn't have any legislative authority. [[User:Order|Order]] 27 March 15:00
::::::::::Beleive it or not, there is a strong parallel between this discussion and the one about homosexuals in the Nazi party. In both instances, early on extreme elements (here it was ANSWER and other radicals, there it was gay stormtroopers) who advocated a position that was outside the mainstream. Over time, moderate elements adopted thier radical views and gave it legitimacy, so that it did not seem radical, extreme and fringe anymore. Once it became a majority, and had the reigns of power, then these anti-democratic and anti-human rights positions can be implemented, and they don't seem so radical now that so-called "centrists" or respectable people embrace these ideas, thus upsetting the long held public policy positions that advocate basic fairness for all people.
:::::::::::This is moving off-topic. But lets me say this much. In the beginning of the 3rd Reich there were gays who were pushing the Nazi agenda, but there were no Nazis who pushed the gay agenda. Big difference, to gay liberals who push a gay liberal agenda.[[User:Order|Order]] 27 March 15:00
::::::::::::Actually I think it's right on topic cause it gives us an excellant understanding of both controversy in both articles. What began as fringe became mainstream in both instances. On the Hitler page we are right a the Night of the Long Knives; this is a crucial point, cause it was here that Nazism gained respectability by the middle class when it abandoned it's "extremist" roots. But now we see it was middle class respectable folk who actually unkowningly or unwittingly actually embraced extremism. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:28, 27 March 2007 (EDT)
:::::::::::::It is off-topic here, especially if we repeat our gay Nazi discussion all over. I'll take this discussion to your talk page [[User_talk:RobS#Night_of_the_long_knives|Talk RobS ''Night of the long_knives]]. See you there. [[User|Order]] 27 March 17:15 (AEST)

::::::::::Your arguement is little more than Bush ''et al'' are bad guys and suffer from bad polling numbers. So what. It's just your opinion, and I can't find the words "opinion polls" anywhere in the US Constitution. But in the final analysis, we see so-called "liberals" no longer advocate human rights and democracy, and if anything, they, and now their "middle class" allies, have become more strident, stringent, and hostile to those long held goals of US foreign policy. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 00:32, 27 March 2007 (EDT)
:::::::::::Where did I say that Bush is a bad guy? I said liberals have the right to believe that Bush is a bad guy, and not believe his claims. And Bush has bad poll numbers, indeed. People got a hangover from interventionist policies and are tending towards isolationist positions. Not for the first time in American history.[[User:Order|Order]] 27 March 15:00

::::::::Not to get sidetracked, but this discussion is similiar to athiesm. For example, I may hold the opinion that I do not beleive in stop signs, and therefore efforts by others to impose thier morality on me by erecting stop signs does not apply to me, because they can not force me to accept thier law and/or opinion. So watch out when I'm behind the wheel, cause nobody can legislate morality and impose thier value systems on me by forcing me to obey stop signs. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 23:05, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

:::*''just as much as Rumsfeld was pro-Ba'athist when he met Saddam in the 80's''
::::Newsflash: Democratic Presidential Candidate and Governors Assoc. Chairman, Gov. Bill Richardson also "shook hands with Saddam" when Richardson "met him in Baghdad" "in the 1980s", likewise. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 13:29, 26 March 2007 (EDT)
:::::Oh Saddam was the West's darling in the 80s. And Rumsfeld gave him useful information and weapons in addition to a handshake. But again, neither of them was pro-Ba'athis. They were choosing the lesser evil. [[User:Order]] 27 March.
::::::You've said it twice now [http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Liberal&diff=66076&oldid=66039][http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Liberal&diff=next&oldid=67302] of fascism and democracy, fascism is the lesser of two evils. You've convinced me to reinsert the passage. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 20:41, 26 March 2007 (EDT)
:::::::The choice wasn't between fascism and democracy. In the 80s it was a choice between Iraqi fascism and Iranian theocracy and in this decade between state violence by Saddam and civil war between Sunnis and Shia. And don't claim that nobody could have predicted it. Many did. For example a conservative German politician, Toedenhoefer who said (figuratively) ''before'' the war that every day of war in Iraq will lead to one year of terrorism in the Middle East. So, there were concerned people, before the war, who weren't liberal, who found it tough to choose between chaos and Saddam. [User:Order]] 27 March, 13:15 (AEST)

*We again have too beasts here. It isn't fair to Clinton, per se, to say that. Clinton, if not distracted with his perjury before a Federal Circuit Judge, which is what he was really scared of, not Impeachment, for it was a true Felony, would undoubtedly followed State's advisory and entered the fray in Africa. We have been working hard, for years, to remove the domestic idealogy from our Foreign Policy...as it costs us billions every year. The Congress was surprisingly open to aid packages when requested, by Clinton.

::(a) did Republicans threaten to withhold funding for Kosovo? (b) did Repubs cutoff aid for Kosovo? (c) did Repubas march int he street to protest Kosovo? etc. etc. etc. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:00, 26 March 2007 (EDT)
::::::How many American soldiers died in Kosovo? [[User:Myk|Myk]] 01:13, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

:::::::Is that the measure of success? [[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:26, 26 March 2007 (EDT)
:::(a) It looks like the considered it [http://rpc.senate.gov/_files/92895Bosnia.pdf] (b) How diffcult is it for you to understand that Liberals '''unequal''' democrats '''unequal''' Anti-War crowd? [[User:Order]]
::::That is exactly the point in the above language proposed for inclusion. Somehow we got off on a discussion of politcs. Point is "liberals" whoever that group is, I personally don't beleive many of them actually have an ideology, of if they do, they can't tell you what it is. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:26, 26 March 2007 (EDT)
:'''Comment''': One big charge on an ideological plane conservatives make against liberals is changing the meanings of words to suit whatever the purpose of the moment is. We see this on the mainspace in the discussion about a "living constitution", that liberal judges, at a particular moment, can invent meanings in the text of the Consitution out of thin air that just aren't there in the words of the original. Or the old example whetever the meaning of is is, etc. For this discussion, unless you guys can nail it down, and refute the mountain of sources available at our fingertips, this passage will go back in. Because the meanings of the words are factual. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 01:00, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

*Yes, <s>Conservative</s>, errr, Rob, I hear you. Could you be so kind as to bold what the heck passage you are saying is going to be re-inserted unless proof to your personal satisfaction is provided?
That was very poor humor. Just frustrated, because the amount of material and posts, makes me lose track. The argument is lost in all the hundreds of posts and documentation, the focus, for me, is lost. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 01:52, 26 March 2007 (EDT)
:* Here. [http://www.conservapedia.com/Talk:Liberal#Disputed_text] The Wikipedia technique of talking a matter to death don't work here. That's what conservativism is--not losing focus of one's values and views. Might I suggest the shifting sand of so-called "liberalism" is based upon moods, emotion, fads, fashion, and fancy, hence the difficulting of nailing down what its fundemental core principals are? [[User:RobS|RobS]] 13:19, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

*Rob, no one but you has been talking anything to death. You are not a plain speaker. You are drowning people in endless citations. Say what it is you want to include! Exactly. Word for word. If it is ok, and proper to the page, I will leave it. If not, like Conservative, I will remove it. Please stop the veiled threats about what you will do. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 03:24, 27 March 2007 (EDT)
----
Let's commend Sevenstring for this edit, [http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Liberal&diff=prev&oldid=65762]. Following the discussion closely and weighing the arguments he placed a good powder puff over a blemish that now even turns stern criticism to advantage. Well done! [[User:RobS|RobS]] 12:24, 27 March 2007 (EDT)

== Internal consistency ==

My impression of Liberalism in the U.S. is that it has many internal contradictions. For example, on abortion, liberals assert a [[woman's right to choose]]. But in economics, they insist on limiting people's choices, favoring all sorts of [[socialist]] schemes.

They say they are for personal freedom but are extremely soft on [[slavery]] in the [[Sudan]] and they never criticize [[Communism]] for its totalitarian dictatorships.

They say they are for human rights, particularly the right not to be killed by one's own government or foreign invaders. But they are utterrly silent on the 60 to 210 million people murdered by Communist governments.

They are fond of pointing out evil in non-Liberals (like [[Adolf Hitler]]) but express admiration for murderous thugs like [[Che Guevera]] and genocidal maniacs like [[Mao Tsu-Tung]].

This list could be extended greatly. On the other hand, we conservatives must now air our own dirty laundry, lest we neglect Nietszched's warning about turning into monsters. --[[User:Ed Poor|Ed Poor]] 08:52, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

*Since Hitler believed in a strong central government/welfare state, it is historically incorrect to refer to him as a "Conservative", as we use the term in the United States. IMO. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 09:11, 26 March 2007 (EDT)
**Of course. That's why I tagged him as a non-Liberal. On the other hand, the tag [[right wing]] always carries a painful and insulting connotation of being Hitler-like. You'll surely have noticed how many times liberals have branded US conservative president [[George Bush]] a kind of Hitler, or compared America's only ally in the Middle East - Israel - to Nazis. --[[User:Ed Poor|Ed Poor]] 09:58, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

Ed! Don't forget your signature! :p It is the same disinformation as the CE/BCE crap. See the commandments talk page, "Grammar" entry. I know you knew, just was throwing it out there, as I sometimes do, for the confused. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 09:47, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

:Here's a good example: Volkswagan was founded as a state enterprise by the Nazi government [http://www.bytwerk.com/gpa/vw.htm][http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Volkswagen_Group#History] Hence with this example, we see the Socialist side of the "means of production" employed in the Nazi the state. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 14:03, 26 March 2007 (EDT)

:: 'they never criticize [[Communism]] for its totalitarian dictatorships.' I'm a liberal (by Conservapedian standards anyway); I criticise China; that statement is wrong. I'd like some sources for your 'facts', to counter mine - Amnesty International (a liberal organisation? a conservative one? take your pick!) condemns China, for example. [[User:Wikinterpreter|Wikinterpreter]]

:::proposed compromise: "rarely are [[Communist]] totalitarian dictatorships criticized" [[User:RobS|RobS]] 20:42, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

:Ed, RobS--have you two ever actually TALKED to a so-called "liberal"? Because your view of them sounds like out-takes from a Rush Limbaugh blooper reel. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 21:10, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== inherent conjuctures of its fluid reasoning ==

What does this mean? [[User:Boethius|Boethius]]

:It means whatever you'd like it to mean. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 12:02, 28 March 2007 (EDT)

::Yes, just the problem :-[ [[User:Boethius|Boethius]]

:::The answer can be found within the [[emanations from the penumbra]]. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 12:35, 28 March 2007 (EDT)

== people who favor transfers of autonomy and personal responsibility to the government ==

I do not think that Liberals "favor transfers of autonomy and personal responsibility to the government" -- certainly, no Liberal person would put it this way, and it seems to me an inaccurate characterization. The phrase seems to me a cryptic way of describing things that ought to be described more openly & frankly -- e.g., if this is a refernce to bills such as the Americans with Disabilities act, then the phrase should be "favors government protection of people who, in its view, are victims of discrimination" [[User:Boethius|Boethius]]

== Changing the first definition of liberal ==
"Liberal is a term used in politics to describe a person who generally is left-wing in his attitudes towards the government, establishment". Left Wing links to "The term Leftist refers to the Liberal side of the political spectrum". Recursive definitions are bad form. I am updating Liberal to reflect this. [[JustSaying]]

== Answers ==

The article on ANSWERS is missing its point. It is meant to prove liberal rejection of Bush policy but it argues instead that many liberals reject extreme anti-war positions. [[User:Order]] 29 March 9:00 (AEST)

:Well I think we may safely expand the defintion beyond (1) the current administration, and (2) American foreign policy. [http://www.wsws.org/articles/2000/feb2000/nato-f14.shtml] [[User:RobS|RobS]] 14:28, 30 March 2007 (EDT)

==Unprotected==
I unprotected the page. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 19:55, 4 April 2007 (EDT)

Thanks for unprotecting the page. I was able to tighten up / correct the facet about prayer in public schools. [[User:Denk|Denk]]

==Reversion==

This sentence,

:''In the US today, 'liberal' is usually used to mean someone who is generally [[left-wing]] in his attitudes''

tells us absolutely nothing. "lefty-wing in attitude". This is not the third grade. Please, folks, give us specifics. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 14:59, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

==Liberalism vs licentiousness==
The etymology of 'liber' needs to be reworked; it clearly is not going to work. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 15:19, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

== 1 Peter 2:16 ==

<blockquote>However, 1 Peter 2:16 states, "As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God."</blockquote>

The word that is being translated to 'liberty' here is the Greek word (not Latin) eleutheria[http://www.blueletterbible.org/cgi-bin/c.pl?book=1Pe&chapter=2&verse=16&version=KJV#16]. In bibcal use this word has a few meanings[http://www.blueletterbible.org/cgi-bin/words.pl?book=1Pe&chapter=2&verse=16&strongs=1657&page=]
#liberty to do or to omit things having no relationship to salvation
#fancied liberty (licence, the liberty to do as one pleases)
#true liberty is living as we should not as we please

I will also point to other variations of this translation[http://www.blueletterbible.org/cgi-bin/versions.pl?book=1Pe&chapter=2&verse=16&version=KJV#16]

While this word is translated to 'liberty', so is exousia[http://www.blueletterbible.org/cgi-bin/words.pl?book=1Cr&chapter=8&verse=9&strongs=1849&page=] and anesis[http://www.blueletterbible.org/cgi-bin/words.pl?book=Act&chapter=24&verse=23&strongs=425&page=] and aphesis[http://www.blueletterbible.org/cgi-bin/words.pl?book=Luk&chapter=4&verse=18&strongs=859&page=]. These are all different words in Greek and care should be taken to make sure that you are using the word in the correct sense. Later in the passage, there is a clear point of view used with the editorial on licentiousness. --[[User:Mtur|Mtur]] 15:39, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

:As the citation you provided states, " true liberty is living as we should not as we please", which is precisely the point, and needs to be made clear in mainspace. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 16:04, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

:: But the word 'liberty' that you are working from with Latin roots has a different meaning. In the context of 1 Peter, this makes sense - to do things that have no relationship to salvation as a cloak of maliciousness "this doesn't affect if I get saved, so I can be nasty and still do it." It isn't talking about the idea of freedom and liberty. --[[User:Mtur|Mtur]] 16:09, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

:::The 'liberty' here, whether the Greek or Latin Vulgate, refers to being free from sin, not free to be in bondage to sin again. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 16:12, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

:::: Thus, does the passage even have a place in the main article? Or is this a "this word is the same so include it"? Additionaly, there are many translations of this passage that don't use the word 'liberty'. --[[User:Mtur|Mtur]] 16:44, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

:::::OK, let's get specific what we are talking about. 'Liber', the Latin root of 'Liberty' and 'Liberal', is translated from early Greek roots. However, there is no change in the meaning from Greek to Latin. The meaning is 'free', hence 'liberty' is analgous to 'freedom', and a 'liberal' can be seen to as a (1) free person, or (2) person who advocates freedom. This contrasts with 'licentiousness', i.e. having a 'license' to commit certain acts which, while not always necessarily illegal under civil law, can be argueed to be morally harmful. In other words, a person who makes the wrong choices is free to engage in licentiousness. This person, however, does not fit the definition of a person who is (1) free, (2) an advocate of freedom. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 16:58, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

(outdent) There are several questions here.
# What is the reason to include this passage in the article? A number of other translations of the Bible do not use the word 'liberty'?
# What is the root of the word Liberty? I can trace it back to liber and Liber - a Roman fertility god. Whatever the case, what does that have to do with the modern meaning of the word 'liberal'?
# The passage about "licentiousness" - is this more a commentary on the 1 Peter passage? or is it trying to claim the point of view that those who advocate personal freedom in all forms are licentious (which is about morals - not freedom)?
--[[User:Mtur|Mtur]] 17:07, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

:The problem goes back to an older version of the intro,
::''Liberal is a term used in politics to describe someone who favors personal freedom in all its forms[1], as long as it does not conflict with the freedom of others ('liber' means freedom in Latin).''
:This does not describe liberalism, it describes licentiousness. Now, there has always been a secular meaning to 'liber' or 'free', and a spiritual meaning. In the ancient world, a person who enjoyed 'liberty' could mean one of two things, (a) a Christian redeemed from the curse, or (b) a non-slave.

:So, who were this secular class of non-free persons, or slaves? They were ususally persons who lost thier liberty because they were either debtors or criminals.

:Now this article rightly picks up the discussion in the 18th century were state-funded prisons often replaced the institution of slavery in Western Europe, so the ancient meaning of a non-free person is largely moot at this time, and there was somewhat of a redefinition of terms. However, what was always regarded as non-free, i.e. in bondage to sin and death, still is regarded as such, and what was always regarded as licentious behavior, or one "who favors personal freedom in all its forms", does not change the meaning of licentiousness either.

:So what do we conclude? Advocates of licentiousness (more properly 'licency') have tried to hijack the meaning of the term 'freedom' and 'liberty' for about 200 years now. It's an interesting question, who's meaning will prevail, the Biblical or the advocates of licentiousness. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 17:32, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

:: The current article appears to be talking about the political philosophy - which has little bearing on the biblical or 'licentious' meanings. If these are to be included in the article, it is important to designate them as what they are rather than trying to associate them with the philosophy that sparked the American Revolution. --[[User:Mtur|Mtur]] 17:38, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

:::I agree somewhat; but somebody opened the etymological can of worms and it probably can't be shut now. And your latest post basically reiterated everything I said above. This really begs a question now, is the perversion of the meaning of the term "freedom", and "free", and "liberty" just accidental stupidity or a concerted effort by the slaves of sin to convince everybody else God's word is meaningless and thier desire to exercire "personal freedom in all its forms" should be regarded as normal and acceptable? [[User:RobS|RobS]] 17:53, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

== Peter ==

The lastest version said:
<blockquote>
However, 1 Peter 2:16 states, "As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God." <ref>[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20Peter%202:16%20&version=9 1 Peter 2:16 (King James Version)]</ref> This definition, or understanding of the root 'liber', and the idea of being free, obviously conflicts with a secularized meaning that "favors personal [[freedom]] in all its forms", which really is a more apt description of "licentiousness".
</blockquote>

How is this relevant to 'Liberalism'? Isn't this kind of quoting the bible just selfserving? Because it doesn't serve the article. [[User:Order]] 6 April 10:25 (AEST)

:I think we have it properly disclaimed in the article now, that the secular meaning is a perversion from its etymological roots and is really quite the opposite of what the word is intended to convey. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 20:39, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

::When the name 'Liberalism' was coined in the 18t century, I assume that the people were sincerly using the Latin word for 'free', because it expressed what they felt. That we might have a different view of what 'free' means, is a different issue. [[User:Order]] 6 April 10:45 (AEST)

:::We discussed this all above. "''favors personal freedom in all its forms''" is a definition of licentiousness, because obviously a civil regime cannot enforce all prohibitions against human conduct, anal sex for example. While someone many consider this "personal freedom in all its forms", it really is quite the opposite of the root word of "liberty". [[User:RobS|RobS]] 21:17, 5 April 2007 (EDT)

==Rights of women==
''Stuff moved from talk pages''

uhhhh, 'scuse me Rob, but where exactly have I done anything like that? Please point out the specific exchange between us. --[[User:PF Fox|PF Fox]] 17:39, 6 April 2007 (EDT)

:PF, actually I wasn't specifically refering to you here. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 19:59, 6 April 2007 (EDT)

::I see nobody else arguing with you in the section you cited as an example: [[Talk:National_Socialist_German_Workers_Party#Right_Wing]]. --[[User:PF Fox|PF Fox]] 11:08, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

:::That section specifically discusses left v right; further you brought in a dictionary definition that reads, "advocating the greater well-being of the common man"; this is particularly comical, for example, where do opponents of "advocating the greater well-being of man" go to apply for membership? or perhaps you'd like to play some craps with loaded dice. I mean, come on now, let's get real. Here's other discussion of esentially the same nature [http://www.conservapedia.com/Talk:Liberal#Foreign_Policy][http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Conservapedia:Abuse&diff=88362&oldid=88296][http://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Conservapedia:Abuse&diff=85295&oldid=85280]

:::::And nowhere in that section have I reponded to your request for a definition of a leftist by "explain(ing) a leftist is a liberal or that "a liberal is a leftist."--[[User:PF Fox|PF Fox]] 12:14, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

:::''P.S. And I am absolutely serious as a heart attack; I will press the issue how so-called advocates of human rights, the "betterment of humanity", and womens sufferage are working overtime to insure Iraqi women loose what few gains have been made since 2003. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 11:58, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

::::What gains are those, Rob? The fact is, Iraqi women have LOST a great deal of ground since 2003. Before the invasion, they were able to walk about in public unveiled, look forward to a higher education, and practice professions like medicine unmolested. Now women are afraid to leave their homes without their faces covered, the rise of the shia majority has made the prospect of their daughters attending college highly doubtful, and professional women who insist on continuing to work are being murdered. How do these qualify as "gains?" --[[User:PF Fox|PF Fox]] 12:14, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

:::::You have well stated the so-called "leftist" viewpoint, my friend; Iraqi women were much better off under the fascists Ba'athists than a liberal Constitutional democracy. Thank you. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 12:29, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

:::::: That doesn't answer my question. You claimed Iraqi women had made "gains." Specifically what "gains" have Iraqi women made? Do you consider the imposition of Shia restrictions on women a "gain?" --[[User:PF Fox|PF Fox]] 12:32, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

:::::::The "gains" are identitical to the gains you cited in Wiemar Germany. Exercising the basic human right of voting. So Iraqi women have freely chosen to live under a liberal Consitutional democracy; they are met with opposition to holding these basic human rights by thier alleged "liberal" fellow thinkers in the West who argue they were better off barefoot, pregnant, in the kitchen, down on the farm, and subject to rape at the whim of Uday, Qusay & Saddam. Yes indeed, modern "leftists" and "liberals" are shining advocates of democracy and human rights. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 12:38, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

Weimar Republic women were not driven back into their homes out of a fear of going outside with their faces uncovered, nor were they shot dead in the streets for the "crime" of practicing medicine as doctors. Or maybe you're going to claim they were, along with your bizarre contention that the Weimar Republic didn't end until 1939? --[[User:PF Fox|PF Fox]] 12:41, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

:PF, please clarify for me once more; I get the impression you are pointedly argueing Iraqi women were better off under fascism than living under a Constitutional liberal democracy. Please set the record straight once and for all--no qualifiers added or anything. Then we can leave this discussion were it concludes and move on to other things. Thank you. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 12:51, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

::There's no question that Iraqi women as a group were better off under Saddam. They were not veiled. They could practice professions.They could look forward to a higher education. With the rise of the Shia majority, (which does not qualify as a "Constitutional liberal democracy") all of those advantages are evaporating. Are you claiming otherwise? --[[User:PF Fox|PF Fox]] 12:59, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

==Protection==
Given the issue is nearly decided, that Liberals argue Iraqi women were better off under fascism than democracy, I have reinserted the language,
:''opposition to American foreign policy [4] which advocates human rights [5][6] and democracy [7] ''
with the attendent footnotes and protected the page from further vandalism. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 13:23, 7 April 2007 (EDT)

::That is extremely misleading. I'm sure ''liberal'' opposition to the foreign policy is not because ''liberals'' are against advocating human rights and democracy but for other reasons. The present version is not very encyclopedic but, hey, block the page so no one can do an encyclopedic edit.
::[[User:WhatIsG0ing0n|WhatIsG0ing0n]] 11:03, 8 April 2007 (EDT)

:::Upon further review, we see oppostiion to American foreign policy which advocates human rights and democracy really is not limited to just recent years; we have more less successfully defined American Liberalism as equivalent to European Socialism, and in the [[Universal Declaration of Human Rights]] we have only just began to show [[Marxism]] stands in direct opposition to universally recognized [[human rights]]. Then in reviewing US history, likewise we see Liberals '''actively''' opposed human rights and democracy for the peoples of Nicaragua and El Salvador in the 1980s, and the peoples of South Vietnam and Cambodia in the 1960s and 70s. So there is ample evidence to support the claim. And various so-called "liberal" editors here in Conservapedia openly state women were better off without the vote under Iraqi fascism than being supported by the United States in a Constitutional democracy. [[User:RobS|RobS]] 14:11, 8 April 2007 (EDT)

Talk:Conservative

2007-04-09T01:56:21Z

BruceR:

{{protected|Aschlafly}}

Really, why is George W. Bush listed as a conservative? He's gladly helped to spend far more than the government is bringing in in taxes, and ballooned the budget to ridiculous, formerly inconceivable heights, he's promoted programs like No Child Left Behind, which gives the federal government more money and control of education, rather than eliminating the Department of Education, as a true conservative would, and he's gone along with all this horrible prescription drug benefit garbage, all the while never making a serious effort to fix our broken tax system or taking steps to free us from the onus of a completely worthless and hopeless social security program with no future. Hardly conservative. [[User:Flinker du|Flinker du]] 04:30, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:While we're at it, how can George Washington be a conservative if conservativism did not arise until the 19th century as stated in the article. I am taking him off the list. --[[User:Wikidan81|Wikidan81]] 14:37, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

:The article includes ''"Return of prayer in school,"'' I'm going to guess this would mean like '''''The Lord's Prayer''''' and not the '''''Salaah'''''.

::And return of prayer to school isn't really conservative either - heck, most of American "conservatism" falls under propaganda to in fact increase the power and the size of the government. And I'd like to see what religion does with those values listed for conservatism... doesn't it, in fact, promote the opposite? [[User:Ninj4|Ninj4]] 20:08, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

::Probably no invocations to [[Nylarthotep]], either. The usual explanation for that is that Christians are the majority, so other, lesser religions just have to suck it up and endure. I wonder how well that'd go over in, say, [[Clearwater]], Florida? (Scientology world headquarters.)
::The First Amendment: proving once again that the Founding Fathers make our current politicians look like the retarded chimps they are. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:06, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

:::George '''H'''. W. Bush isn't a conservative? Weird. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:06, 1 April 2007 (EDT)
==definition==
Could someone explain what is meant by "Economic allocative efficiency"? Sounds a bit like gobbledeygood to me. [[User:Boethius|Boethius]] 18:08, 15 March 2007 (EDT)

==The List==
The list that is in the article refers to an article written by Jonah Goldberg, who was quoting John Derbyshire, who, in turn was quoting, ''John Micklethwait and Adrian Wooldridge, in The Right Nation , tick off the six fundamentals of classical, Burkean, Anglo-Saxon conservatism''. It was a fun romp tracking it down. --[[User:Cracker|Cracker]][[User_Talk:Cracker|talk]] 00:51, 16 March 2007 (EDT)

== Inaccurate information ==

"Some Conservatives hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth."

This statement could not be further from the truth. Conservatives are the exact opposite of libertarians. To say someone is conservative and libertarian would be contradictory in terms. This statement should be some REPUBLICANS hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth. This statement would be true because Republicans are LIBERALS economically and would in fact not want government interference with the economy. Therefore I am deleting this statement from the article due to the inaccuracy of the statement.
--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 00:40, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*Around here, LiberalMedia, we communicate. Try it the next time. I have removed all of your changes. And I will continue to do so until you lower yourself to using this discussion as it was intended to be. FYI, libertarians do not believe in the government using forced income redistribution! --[[User:TK|TK]] 02:32, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:*I never said that libertarians believe in using forced income redistribution by the government. Where did I say that in my paragraph above. If you could read, I was saying that conservatives do not hold the same view as libertarians on the redistribution of wealth. People that are economically conservative want forced income redistribution by increasing taxes, etc. People that are libertarians don't want the government to increase taxes and definitely do not want the government using forced income redistribution. How are users intended to use this discussion? Is it to give false information and make this site look like a joke? Or is it to give factual information. Hopefully, it is the latter. --[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 03:08, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

::*Hey, LiberalMedia, you are the one who wanted the text that made the blanket statement that Libertarians side with the Democrats on economic policy, it wasn't me. One of they keystones of Democratic Party policy has been income resdistribution, not the Republicans, lol. You vandalizing the page as you did, adding the "Some Conservatives hold a strong libertarian conviction in the belief that the state should not interfere with the economy, gun control, and the redistribution of wealth. '''(This statement makes no sense)"''' will earn you a time-out. Perhaps Wikipedia will better tolerate your point of view? --[[User:TK|TK]] 03:31, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:::* Where did I say that the Libertarians side with the Democrats? I never said that, in fact, I was stating the opposite. You probably just realized your error and are now trying to cover your behind. Did you even read my first paragraph? I never mention the word Democrat once in the paragraph. So where did you get this statement that "Libertarians side with the Democrats on economic policy." You must have made that up because I never said that. Libertarians side with Democrats on political issues and with Republicans on economic policy. Conservatives which this article is about side with Republicans on political issues and Democrats on economic policy.

*Your paragraph read: ''"In America, conservatives tend to align with the [[Republican Party]] on social issues and tend to align with the [[Democratic Party]] on economic issues."'' Since the major tenet of Democratic Party economic policy is economic redistribution, that would indeed imply Libertarians buy into that. Sorry if you cannot see my point. I have been involved with public policy, at the federal level for over twenty years, working with both parties. I think I can judge fairly well, the difference between what Republican and Democratic policies are. That doesn't excuse you being a vandal, which is by its very nature, intellectual dishonesty.--[[User:TK|TK]] 03:53, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* The error that you are making is thinking the Democratic Party is the same as the Libertarians. Why would it imply Libertarians to buy into economic redistribution if Democratic Party believes in it? The Democratic Party disagrees with the Libertarians on economic policy.

*Are you in Grade School? If you state, as your paragraph did, that Conservatives align, generally, with the Democratic Party on economic issues, that is saying they must buy into income redistribution. Conservatives do not buy into that. Surely you know that. Just as those Conservatives with a strong libertarian bent also do not. You are a vandal, I will not continue to reply.--[[User:TK|TK]] 04:04, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* No, I am in college. Conservatives do buy into income redistribution. That is exactly what I have been saying the entire time. Finally, you were able to figure it out. Conservatives can never have a "strong libertarian bent." They are complete opposite. Obviously realized that I am right and that is why you aren't going to reply anymore. How am I vandal? I am only a vandal if giving correct information on this site is considered vandalism.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 04:11, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*Goodness! You, or your 'rents should demand your tuition back. Your professors are doing a crappy job, teaching you Conservatives believe in income redistribution. ROFLMAO!! --[[User:TK|TK]] 11:01, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

:* TK, you are confusing conservatives with Republicans. Conservatives are not the same thing and have different views on economic policy. So if the statement "Conservatives believe in income redistribution" is not true then it means that Republicans believe in income redistribution. I am certain that you will agree that Republicans do not want income redistribution. Thus, conservatives want income redistribution.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 14:13, 17 March 2007 (EDT)

*That statement of yours, above, LiberalMedia, is utter nonsense. Please provide a citation, other than some moronic revisionist college professor. If you keep changing things to suit your fancy, I will either restrict you, or lock the article. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 18:26, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

:*This is the definition of conservatism given by [http://www.dictionary.com Dictionary.com]:
::''A political philosophy or attitude emphasizing respect for traditional institutions, distrust of government activism, and opposition to sudden change in the established order.''

:Now look at the definition of liberalism:
::''A political or social philosophy advocating the freedom of the individual, parliamentary systems of government, nonviolent modification of political, social, or economic institutions to assure unrestricted development in all spheres of human endeavor, and governmental guarantees of individual rights and civil liberties.''

:Which one does a free market fall under? Liberalism or Conservatism? The answer is liberalism. If you look at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Economic_liberalism Wikipedia] they agree saying that economic liberalism is a free market ideal.

:The point that I am trying to make is that this article is talking about conservatism and its ideals. Not the Republican party agenda or anything of that matter. So when writing an article on it, it should be about conservative beliefs on social issues and economic issues. It doesn't make sense to start talking about economic liberalism because it is not the same as conservatism. Conservatism is about "big government" or to put it in terms you can understand, it is about government controls through established institutions(ex. taxes). Liberalism is about minimal government and freedom to do whatever you want, hence free market. In a truly liberal society there would be no government and it would be complete anarchy because everybody would have the freedom to do what they want.--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 20:00, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

*I'm sorry, Liberalmedia, but most of us live in the here and now, the real world, where dogmatic thoughts, such as yours, mean very little. What things should mean, and what they actually are, usually are very different. I note you have nothing to back your nonsense about Conservatives supporting income redistribution, as opposed to favoring a generally flat tax, equal for all. This entry has nothing to do with either the Republican or Democrat political parties. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 20:06, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

:*I never put that conservatives want income redistribution in the article. Maybe on this discussion page, but never in the article. In the article I only said a fact that conservatives align with the Republicans on social issues and Democrats on economic issues. Shouldn't an encyclopedia talk about what things mean and not talk about how they are in the moment? Otherwise, you would have to change this article every time the majority changes its opinion. Actually, conservative and liberal still mean the same thing today in the real world. It is just the ignorant people that think conservative means Republican and liberal means Democrat. Also, if you are suggesting that conservative is a synonym for Republican (which is what your advocating) then wouldn't the people that are liberal Republicans be an oxymoron. Or how about conservative Democrats? Do you understand?--[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 20:19, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

*What I understand is, you quite possibly might get an "A" in debate tactics, however as an intellectual, an "F". I never introduced any text here, or in the article, equating Conservative or Liberal with either American political party. That was you, and others. I am willing to concede, generally, that there are more "Conservatives" aligned with the Republican Party, than with the Democrat Party. Take a look at the article below.....provided for your edification. --~ [[User:TK|Terry]] [[User_talk:TK|Talk2Me!]] 21:20, 19 March 2007 (EDT)

==Goldwater Conservatives==
<blockquote>"During the campaign of 1964, [he] was our incorruptible standard-bearer," recalled William F. Buckley, Jr., in his 1998 obituary of Barry Goldwater, the career senator from Arizona, 34 years after the watershed. Goldwater, of course, was defeated resoundingly on Election Day, winning only six states. "It was the judgment of the establishment that Goldwater's critique of American liberalism had been given its final exposure on the national political scene," Buckley continued. "But then of course 16 years later the world was made to stand on its head when Ronald Reagan was swept into office on a platform indistinguishable from what Barry had been preaching."

Strange, then, that these days many commentators believe that Goldwater's conservatism was a different species from Reagan's and, especially, from George W. Bush's. Though admittedly an economic conservative, Goldwater has become an icon of opposition to social conservatism. When the 2004 Republican national convention showcased social liberals like Arnold Schwarzenegger and Rudy Giuliani, George F. Will proclaimed, "[Goldwater's] kind of conservatism made a comeback." By "Goldwater conservatism" Will meant "muscular foreign policy backing unapologetic nationalism; economic policies of low taxation and light regulation; a libertarian inclination regarding cultural questions."

Will was merely restating the consensus view. Darcy Olsen, president of the Phoenix-based Goldwater Institute, argued on the fifth anniversary of Goldwater's death that "Goldwater conservative" had "a different meaning than just saying, 'I am a Republican,' because when you say 'I am a Republican,' people assume that you're involved in the Moral Majority. It's its own brand...very libertarian." Senator John McCain said that Goldwater "disliked the religious right, because he felt they were intolerant, because Barry was not only conservative, but he was also to a degree libertarian."

What does the notion that Goldwater was a libertarian mean? First, it suggests that the cultural Right has abandoned true conservatism. It implies that presidents like Reagan and Bush, who have relied heavily on socially conservative voters, deviate from Goldwater's rugged and pure frontier conservatism. And then there is the implication, appearing frequently in the mainstream media, that Republicans must move back in Goldwater's direction if they are to reclaim their intellectual credibility.

But this interpretation happens to be wrong: it overlooks the role of social issues in the origins of the conservative movement. William F. Buckley, Jr.'s, God and Man at Yale (1951) complained not only about economic collectivism but also about rampant agnosticism and atheism among Yale's faculty. Ever since, the conservative movement has been as concerned with religious and moral issues as with economic and libertarian ones. Goldwater's 1964 campaign actually shaped the social conservatism of the modern Republican Party in at least three crucial respects: his view of human nature and the American republic; his concern over the moral deterioration of American society; and his stand on several key policy questions.

Human Nature

Goldwater articulated a view of the American Founding and America's purpose, as well as the nature of man, that was fundamentally moral, even religious, in character. In the introduction to his bestselling The Conscience of a Conservative (1960), Goldwater argued, "The laws of God, and of nature, have no dateline." Conservative principles "are derived from the truths that God has revealed about his creation." In the first chapter, he (and his ghostwriter, L. Brent Bozell) wrote:

The root difference between the Conservatives and the Liberals of today is that Conservatives take account of the whole man, while the Liberals tend to look only at the material side of man's nature. The Conservative believes that man is, in part, an economic, an animal creature; but that he is also a spiritual creature with spiritual needs and spiritual desires. What is more, these needs and desires reflect the superior side of man's nature, and thus take precedence over his economic wants. Conservatism therefore looks upon the enhancement of man's spiritual nature as the primary concern of political philosophy.... Man's most sacred possession is his individual soul.

The 1964 Republican platform, the handiwork of committed Goldwaterites, declared:

Much of today's moral decline and drift—much of the prevailing preoccupation with physical and material comforts of life—much of today's crass political appeals to the appetites of the citizenry—can be traced to a leadership grown demagogic and materialistic through indifference to national ideals founded in devoutly held religious faith. The Republican Party seeks not to renounce this heritage of faith and high purpose; rather, we are determined to reaffirm and reapply it.

In his speech accepting the 1964 presidential nomination, Goldwater extolled "freedom under a government limited by the laws of nature and of nature's God." He warned that

those who elevate the state and downgrade the citizen must see ultimately a world in which earthly power can be substituted for Divine Will, and this Nation was founded upon the rejection of that notion and upon the acceptance of God as the author of freedom.

Reagan and Bush later echoed this language.

Goldwater decried the general moral decline of the time. On the campaign trail, he asked, "What's happening to us? What's happening to our America?" His campaign ran several television spots on this theme, which he called simply the "moral issue." In one commercial an announcer shouts, "Graft! Swindle! Juvenile delinquency! Crime! Riots!" before Goldwater proclaims: "Let this generation of Americans set a standard of responsibility that will inspire the world."

Another spot linked the corruption of government officials to moral deterioration. Goldwater exclaims, "Americans everywhere are indignant about the moral decay in Washington," while the narrator calls on voters to "put conscience back in government." A third advertisement asked "What has happened to our America? We build libraries and galleries to hold the world's greatest treasury of art—and we permit the world's greatest collection of smut to be freely available anywhere." A fourth featured Goldwater speaking directly into the camera:

Is moral responsibility out of style? Our papers and our newsreels and yes, our own observations, tell us that immorality surrounds us as never before. We as a nation are not far from the kind of moral decay that has brought on the fall of other nations and people.... [The] philosophy of something for nothing, [the] cult of individual and governmental irresponsibility, is an insidious cancer that will destroy us unless we recognize it and root it out now.

Goldwater made morality the centerpiece of a 30-minute televised address that aired on CBS on October 20, 1964. After citing George Washington's dictum, "'Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable supports,'" Goldwater said, "The moral fiber of the American people is beset by rot and decay," and pledged "every effort to a reconstruction of reverence and moral strength."

The campaign also produced, but did not air, a television program called "Choice." It focused on the "moral issue," and featured disturbing footage of topless bars, wild beatnik parties, drunken college students, and riots by both whites and blacks. Goldwater declined to use the film in the end, but only, it seems, because he feared that scenes of blacks rioting would introduce unseemly racial overtones into the campaign. But he had no inherent objection to addressing the other issues raised in the show.

Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr.'s History of American Presidential Elections included a scathing contemporaneous account from John Bartlow Martin: "Goldwater's moral strictures soon began to sound preachy; he almost castigated Americans for their wickedness.... Goldwater looked not only like the mad bomber, but the half-crazed moral zealot." Sympathetic observers would characterize his message differently, but what is clear is that Goldwater hardly eschewed moral, social, and cultural themes.

The Rise of the Moral Issue

Nor did he discuss these themes in outline only. He and his party took a socially conservative stand on a number of policy issues. The 1964 GOP platform endorsed a constitutional amendment to overturn the Supreme Court's school-prayer decisions and to permit voluntary school prayer. In his CBS televised address, Goldwater asked, "Is this the time in our nation's history for our Federal Government to ban Almighty God from our classrooms?" He answered: "Ours is both a religious and a free people. Over years past we have encountered no difficulty in absorbing that religious character into our state institutions, while at the same time preserving religious liberty and separation of church and state." Goldwater pointed out that his Democratic opponents ignored far more than just school prayer: "you will search in vain for any reference to God or religion in the Democratic platform." The Republican platform called for enactment of legislation "to curb the flow through the mails of obscene materials"; it criticized the Democratic administration and Congress for resisting tuition tax credits; and, not least, it emphasized the rise in crime as a moral issue, not merely a sociological one.

The Conscience of a Conservative devoted an entire chapter to education, anticipating its importance in the eyes of social conservatives. Goldwater paraphrased Dorothy Sayers when he wrote that Americans must "recapture the lost art of learning." He argued that

in our attempt to make education 'fun,' we have neglected the academic disciplines that develop sound minds and are conducive to sound characters.... We have forgotten that the proper function of the school is to transmit the cultural heritage of one generation to the next generation.

As a solution, he advocated a renewed emphasis on basic subjects, within the context of local control of schools.
In The Making of the President 1964, political journalist and election chronicler Theodore White wrote:

Goldwater could offer—and this was his greatest contribution to American politics—only a contagious concern which made people realize that indeed they must begin to think about such things. And this will be his great credit in historical terms: that finally he introduced the condition and quality of American morality and life as a subject of political debateâ€¦. Yet he had no handle to the problem, no program, no solution—except backward to the Bible and the God of the desert.

It's worth reflecting on this paragraph. Writing in 1965, White of course could not have predicted Goldwater's contribution to the long-term rise of conservatism. Nonetheless, this respected center-left analyst held that the Republican nominee's "greatest contribution to American politics" and his "great credit in historical terms" lay not in any impact he might have had on foreign or economic policy, but in the way he forced the "moral issue" onto the national agenda. White also had no difficulty identifying Goldwater's prescription: "the Bible and the God of the desert."

It should come as no surprise, then, that a number of veterans of the Goldwater effort later made names for themselves as leaders of the burgeoning grassroots movement of social conservatives. As Goldwater biographer Lee Edwards has pointed out, "almost all the leaders of the New Right...were drawn into politics because of [Goldwater]," figures like Phyllis Schlafly, Richard Viguerie, Paul Weyrich, and Morton Blackwell. For them, the transition was seamless.

Goldwater's move away from social conservatism came only in the twilight of his Senate career—and more starkly after he had left the Senate in 1987. Throughout the 1970s, he opposed abortion on demand and taxpayer funding of abortions. (He wavered on a constitutional amendment restricting abortion.) In 1980, in the midst of his last and most difficult Senate race, he endorsed the Human Life Amendment. Only in his final term did he adopt a pro-choice position, voting in 1983 against a constitutional amendment that would have reversed Roe v. Wade and returned legislative authority over abortion to the states. In 1984, he reversed his 1964 position by voting against a constitutional amendment to restore voluntary prayer to public schools. As late as 1985 he opposed "gay rights" legislation. Only in 1993, six years after leaving the Senate, did he change his view.

Goldwater's shift was largely a reaction against the leaders of the New Right, for whom his dislike grew stronger as their influence increased. In 1981, Goldwater said of the leader of the Moral Majority, "Every good Christian should kick [Jerry] Falwell in the ass." He also had personal reasons: one daughter and three granddaughters of his had had abortions; and a grandson and a grandniece were homosexual. In 1937, his wife, Peggy, had become a founding member of Planned Parenthood of Arizona, and the couple remained active in the organization throughout Goldwater's Senate career. Though he initially rejected Planned Parenthood's position on abortion, his long association with the group would ultimately make a convert of him. For Goldwater, private considerations like these sometimes trumped abstract philosophy.

Liberty and Morality

So how has the myth developed of the great gulf between "Goldwater conservatism" and Reagan's and Bush's? To begin with, several of the hot-button issues that later mobilized social conservatives en masse were non-issues in 1964, or had barely begun to stir. The '60s counterculture was inchoate, as was radical feminism. The downward spiral of social trends had just begun, as had the Left's crusade to obliterate religion from public life. Key court decisions on abortion, criminal rights, and gay rights lay in the future. Consequently, a distinct mass movement of religious traditionalists—a "Religious Right" with tens of thousands of foot soldiers—did not exist for the Goldwater campaign to incorporate. (To be sure, an intellectual movement of social traditionalists, including Russell Kirk, existed already and backed Goldwater.)

When Goldwater underwent his transformation as the years wore on, liberals rushed to embrace him. This Goldwater became every liberal's favorite conservative—not the historic figure who had condemned moral decay, extolled the religious underpinnings of American society, championed school prayer, inveighed against big government, and helped launch the modern conservative movement. Yet it was the latter Goldwater who ran for president, who galvanized Reagan and pointed the way to a long-term Republican electoral realignment.

Conservatives today need to revive Goldwater's argument in the '60s, and Reagan's in the '80s, that liberty is not only compatible with morality, it depends on it. Limited government cannot long coexist with a collapse of moral order; and an unlimited government is usually the consequence of an amoral society. Sweden, for instance, has both one of the most hedonistic societies in Europe and one of its most smothering welfare states. When in 1964 Goldwater told the graduating class of the Pennsylvania Military College that "it is impossible to maintain freedom and order and justice without religious and moral sanctions," he at once echoed George Washington and Alexis de Tocqueville, presaged Reagan, and issued a clarion call for future generations. </blockquote>

[http://www.claremont.org/publications/crb/id.1237/article_detail.asp]

:*Are you going to make a point or just post an article you found on the internet? You might not have put in any text equating Conservative or Liberal with either American political party, but you did reverse my edits and by doing so it makes it seem like you are equating conservatives with the Republican party. --[[User:Liberalmedia|Liberalmedia]] 21:30, 19 March 2007 (ED

'''[[BNP]]'''

The British National Party is not similar to the Republican Party.The BNP are in fact quite racist in their policies,something which the mainstream Republican party are not.--[[User:RCSENG|RCSENG]] 16:42, 20 March 2007 (EDT)

== Liberal List. ==

Shouldn't the list of things on this page be the reverse of the list on the liberal page? At least as far as US definitions are concerned.--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 06:03, 24 March 2007 (EDT)

I've always been partial to [[Steve Jackson]]'s definitions:
:Liberal: Politically 'Left', whatever that means.
:Conservative: Usually mad at the Liberals.
Concise AND accurate!
--[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:09, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== Why was my addition deleted? ==

I'm just curious why my addition concerning the conservative's faith in God was deleted? Seems like that's the biggest defference between Librals and Conservatives, at least with respect to today's culture wars.

*I didn't do it, but I suspect it's because on the face of it, to suggest all Liberals don't believe in God and accept Jesus Christ, is not factual? This isn't a blog space for posting one's own beliefs, even if I personally might agree with your premise. ;-) --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 18:36, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

::There ARE [[Liberal Christians]]. They're the ones who take that communist propaganda in the Book of Matthew (Chapter 25:27-46) as something other than allegory. --[[User:BDobbs|BDobbs]] 17:13, 1 April 2007 (EDT)

== Evolution ==

The article on evolution is locked. Please explain why this is as it violates the idea of a freely editable encyclopedia. The article is also extremely biased and contains very little information on evolution; is mainly the conservative Christan opinion on evolution and irrelevant information. --[[User:Tomt|TomT]] 15:10, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

*I don't know why you posted about Evolution here. However, you are trying to apply standards set by other Wiki's here, and as you can tell from the rules and commandments here, this is indeed the CONSERVApedia. --~ [[User:TK|TerryK]] [[User_talk:TK|MyTalk]] 18:38, 25 March 2007 (EDT)
**I think he meant [[User:Conservative]] (Conservative's extremely creative nickname really makes things confusing sometimes). Well, actually, none of the rules says anything about the need to be Christian-conservative or YECist, unless I really missed a memo. That's what many people complain about: The obvious bias is not acknowledged in the rules. The only possible "reasoning" seems to be the "We do not attempt to be neutral to all points of view. We are neutral to the facts" from the Differences page, with "facts" having a VERY interesting definition ("A fact is what either disses Wikipedia or supports America, the Bible and the YEC position. Anything else is just atheist liberals trying to deny the truth"). --[[User:Sid 3050|Sid 3050]] 18:47, 25 March 2007 (EDT)
**And no, please don't move this to Conservative's Talk page. He locked it again. --[[User:Sid 3050|Sid 3050]] 18:48, 25 March 2007 (EDT)

== Origins and conservative presidents ==

<s>If conservatism didn't arise until the 19th century, how was George Washington a conservative President? [[User:Myk|Myk]] 03:00, 28 March 2007 (EDT)</s> Sorry, someone already asked this. [[User:Myk|Myk]] 03:00, 28 March 2007 (EDT)

== Addition to definition==
Conservatism/Conservatives believe in the rights of individuals over 'group' rights
Conservatives believe that should, to the greatest extent possible, be responsible for themselves & for their own success
Conservatives believe that the best way to help people is through private means, rather than through government programs

Evangelical Covenant Church

2007-03-26T02:51:55Z

BruceR:

From the Evangelical Covenant Church website:

"The Evangelical Covenant Church (ECC) is a rapidly growing, multi-ethnic denomination in the United States and Canada with missionaries of five continets of the world. Founded in 1885 by Swedish immigrants, the ECC values the Bible as the Word of God, the gift of God's grace and ever-deepening spiritual life that comes through faith in Jesus Christ, the importance of extending God's love and compassion to a hurting world, and the strength that comes through unity within diversity."

Denominational website: [www.covchurch.org]

Evangelical Covenant Church

2007-03-26T02:51:20Z

BruceR: New page: From the Evangelical Covenant Church website: The Evangelical Covenant Church (ECC) is a rapidly growing, multi-ethnic denomination in the United States and Canada with missionaries of fi...

From the Evangelical Covenant Church website:

The Evangelical Covenant Church (ECC) is a rapidly growing, multi-ethnic denomination in the United States and Canada with missionaries of five continets of the world. Founded in 1885 by Swedish immigrants, the ECC values the Bible as the Word of God, the gift of God's grace and ever-deepening spiritual life that comes through faith in Jesus Christ, the importance of extending God's love and compassion to a hurting world, and the strength that comes through unity within diversity.

Denominational website: www.covchurch.org

User:BruceR

2007-03-24T20:08:23Z

BruceR: New page: Hi! I'm glad I found this website. :) I'm from the midwest, 40 yrs old, single. Enjoy music (Jazz- Maynard Ferguson, Classical, Contemp. Christian, 'New Age'- Enya, and Celtic- the Chi...

Hi! I'm glad I found this website. :)

I'm from the midwest, 40 yrs old, single.

Enjoy music (Jazz- Maynard Ferguson, Classical, Contemp. Christian, 'New Age'- Enya, and Celtic- the Chieftains), movies (John Wayne, 'Pink Panther', Jackie Chan, comedies, action, SF & Western), working in the yard & on the house and animals.

Maynard Ferguson

2007-03-24T18:27:39Z

BruceR:

Maynard Ferguson

2007-03-23T11:42:44Z

BruceR: New page: Maynard Ferguson (May 4, 1928-August 23, 2006) Canadian born jazz trumpet player and band leader known for his ability to play extremely high notes. Many of his concerts were held to be...

Jazz

2007-03-23T11:38:33Z

BruceR:

Jazz is an entirely American style of music, apart from the bits that came from Africa and Europe, that originated in New Orleans during the early years of the 20th century. The first jazz reording was made in 1917 by the [[Original Dixieland Jazz Band]], who drew heavily on African-American influences, as well as the marching bands that were popular at the time. It combines African American music, ragtime, and the blues. It often includes [[improvisation]], or making the music up as you go. Improvisation was often necessitated by the lack of musical literacy among poor blacks.

Types of jazz include:
*[[Bebop]]
*[[Swing]]
*[[Latin Jazz]]
*[[Free Jazz]]

Some jazz musicians include:
*[[Charlie Parker]]
*[[Miles Davis]]
*[[Louis Armstrong]]
*[[Chet Baker]]
*[[Clifford Brown]]
*[[Sonny Rollins]]
*[[Duke Ellington]]
*[[Count Basie]]
*[[Dizzy Gillespie]]
*[[Maynard Ferguson]]